Original God: Invincible Sword Saint Template, Shocking Star God

Ying Ping, who is bound to the Invincible Swordsman template, can travel to many anime worlds.

The Phoenix’s blessing can allow him to be resurrected infinitely and become infinitely stronger.

The Blessing of Immortality can keep him young and immortal.

The blessing of time and space can even allow long-lost lives to return from the long river of time…

Since coming to the continent of Teyvat, he has gradually acquired multiple identities.

For example, the savior of the collapsed world and the unknown guest of the Star Train.

The strongest Hollow Hunter in Zero Zone, the leader of the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, a Shadow Master who is even stronger than the Shadow Master!

He has teamed up with the mentally retarded goddess, served as the president of Nazarick, and worked as a teacher at the Azure File Kivotos!

“Sensei, will you win?”

“We will win!”

Original God: Invincible Sword Saint Template, Shocking Star God
Chapter 1 Invincible Sword Master Template!
It was a dark and windy night.
Gusts of biting wind whistled past, blowing up dead branches and leaves, making a rustling sound.
After the sound of the wind, there was dead silence, with only the occasional sounds of monsters around, making the place even more eerie and terrifying.
A young man appeared out of nowhere.
He has handsome features and a calm expression.
Those deep eyes were extremely sharp, as if they had penetrating power and would not be blinded by any illusions in the world.
The most eye-catching thing about him is naturally the white knight suit with avant-garde design that he is wearing now.
And the exquisite knight’s sword with golden dragon claw marks hanging on his waist.
Yingping first checked his physical condition and equipment, and then began to look around.
“It’s actually in the middle of nowhere…”
“What random place did I end up at on my first stop in this journey?”
Yingping raised his long eyebrows slightly.
Then, he remembered something and whispered to himself, “Open the system panel.”
Swish!
The next second, a translucent blue light screen appeared in front of him, displaying several paragraphs of text.
[The Fengling Yueying Sect sign-in system has been presented to you][Host: Win a draw][Obtained character template: Reinhard van Astraea][Ability: Expanded]The Sword Master’s Protection: Can kill unkillable things, can use his swordsmanship to the limit, and can draw the Dragon Sword Red.
Arrow Avoidance Protection: The opponent’s long-range attacks are doomed to miss.
Arrow Protection: Your long-range attacks will always hit the opponent
Protection from Demons: Invalidates the effects of curses and various debuffs
Elemental Protection: You will not be harmed by useless elemental forces, and you can perfectly control the elemental forces.
Driven Blessing: Walking speed is very fast, also applies to riding animals
Riding Protection: For the first time riding a mount, you can immediately get started
Beast Mount Blessing: You can ride any animal or vehicle.
Preemptive Protection: You will not be attacked by surprise, and your first attack will definitely hit.
Protection of First Sight: If the opponent can see the attack, the opponent’s first attack will definitely miss.
The second attack will miss if the opponent can see it.
Tear Sky’s Protection: When it rains, your power will increase
Blessing of Heaven: Clear weather will increase your power
Night Sky’s Protection: At night, the power will increase
Shinten’s Blessing: During the day, the power will increase
Telepathic Protection: When necessary, you can roughly understand the other person’s thoughts.
Tool Protection: You can immediately understand how to use the tools in your hand and use them skillfully.
Unarmed Protection: Even unarmed can be strong
God of War’s Blessing: You can master any weapon immediately and use it skillfully
Protection of the Sea: Can walk on water and breathe underwater
Protection of the Mist: Your vision will not be obscured by any means
Protection of the Void: Can walk and fly in the void
Thundercloud’s Protection: Not struck by lightning
Salt’s Protection: You won’t mistake sugar for salt
The blessing of the King of Taste: No matter what means are used, delicious food and drinks can be made.
Protection of cooked food: Supreme grilling skills
Protection of Cooking: Supreme Cooking Skill
Steamed food protection: the ultimate steaming cooking skills
Deep-fried Divine Protection: Has the ultimate deep-fried cooking skills
Beverage Protection: Have unrivaled bartender skills
Photographic protection: The painting is as perfect as the photo.
Protection of clothing: The clothes you wear will never get dirty or damaged easily, and even if they are damaged, they can be repaired immediately.
Hairstyle protection: your hair style will always remain perfect, your hair will not fall out, and you can stop your hair from growing if needed
The blessing of education: The students you teach will improve dramatically in their grades
Training Blessing: As long as you practice, you will become infinitely stronger, and the same applies to teaching others to practice.
Detoxification Protection: Immunity to the toxicity of various poisons
Hundred Medicines’ Protection: You will never get sick
Bleeding Protection: The more you bleed, the stronger you will become, and the blood will never run out.
Phoenix’s Blessing: Can be resurrected when dead
Phoenix’s Divine Protection. Continued: After resurrection, if you die, you can be resurrected again infinitely.
The Sword Saint family’s physical protection: can automatically use the magic power or energy in the body to strengthen the body during battle
Game Center Protection: You will win no matter what game you play
Protection of Judgment: Ability to know the protection and approximate abilities of others
Tug of War Divine Protection: Never lose in a tug of war game
Anti-theft protection: All your belongings cannot be stolen
Love of the World: You can obtain everything you want, or remove unnecessary blessings, and you can operate it at any time through the system panel
Because of the blessing of [Love of the World], the following abilities are added by the host:
Dragon Sword Protection: You can draw out the Dragon Sword Red at any time.
God’s Blessing: Because of his absolutely perfect appearance and temperament, he has greatly increased his favorability in the hearts of women.
Endless Protection: The next second you will always be stronger than the last second, and all abnormal states and injuries will be restored.
Divine Speed Protection: The burst speed can reach supersonic speed and will get faster and faster.
Blessing of Time and Space: Able to perfectly control time and space, and even able to bring back lost objects and lives from the long river of time
Grandmaster’s Blessing: Greatly improves your attack, defense, agility and speed, while being able to perfectly control your strength
The protection of a rare and powerful person: can intimidate the enemy with momentum, see through the enemy’s weaknesses and all actions, will not be affected by illusions, and can maintain a dominant state and absolute consciousness when attacked
The disguiser’s blessing: Make it impossible for others to see the true strength and make it impossible for their minds to be read
Protection from the Feathered Snake God: You will never feel hungry or thirsty, not eating or drinking will not affect your health, and you will never be full no matter what you eat
Nightmare Protection: Can fall asleep quickly and easily, freely control everyone’s dreams, wake up immediately when in danger, and force others to fall asleep
Immortal Blessing: The body remains forever young and energetic, never ages, and its own strength increases
Golden Rule Blessing: Greatly increases luck value, making money becomes quite easy
Note: The above-mentioned blessing abilities are all from the system and are not subject to any restrictions, but the blessing can only be applied to the host and others and cannot be transferred.
[Obtained Item: Dragon Sword Reid][Current world: Genshin Impact Continent][The current cumulative sign-in days are 1 day. Do I need to consume a certain number of days to draw rewards? ]Yingping quickly moved his eyes to the last line, nodded without comment, waved his hand and chose to close the system panel.
The function of this system is simple.
It means automatically signing in every day and accumulating days, and then you can draw various rewards after consuming a certain number of accumulated days.
The more cumulative days consumed, the higher the probability and quality of getting good things, and anything is possible.
Of course, anything could come out, but there is actually a rough range, just like specifying keywords.
For example, if Yingping chooses entertainment, the reward is unlikely to be weapons or something like that.
As for Reinhard’s template and the dragon sword Red, they were obtained from the novice gift package given by the system at the beginning, otherwise he would be just an ordinary person now.
Although he has the blessing of Reinhard’s template, his current body is still just human.
But relying solely on these blessings and the might of the Dragon Sword Red, even the Star God of the Collapse Iron World would not be able to kill him.
If it was a Star God or above, and went straight out to fight with Ying Ping, then Ying Ping would also grow rapidly in the battle, with his strength reaching the highest point in a short period of time, and eventually kill that being.
This is not to say that the Reinhard template from the Re0 world was originally so amazing.
Rather, it is because the system has a great origin, so the ability of protection and the effect of the dragon sword just happened to benefit from it, and the versatility of the status and various functions were almost infinitely magnified, so that Reinhard’s template can become infinitely strong.
If you change to another template, for example, if Yingping gets Luffy from One Piece, or Uchiha Madara from the Six Paths of Naruto, then it will almost be the standard strength in the anime intact.
Of course, if one undergoes some systematic training, embarks on a destiny path, or even becomes a Star God Envoy, he can become even stronger, but that’s all.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Kill the stragglers! (Old version)
So that s how it is. I actually traveled to the Teyvat continent in the original God world.
“Well… this world is actually not bad. After all, there are many female characters that I like.”
“Then the first thing to do is to figure out where I am now and where the plot time period is.”
Yingping muttered to himself and began to look around, trying to catch some clues from the scenery of this dilapidated suburb.
He recalled the map of the continent of Teyvat that he had explored in the game Genshin Impact, and began to make constant comparisons and speculations in his mind.
Although the actual situation is somewhat different from the game map, based on the contours of these mountains and the distribution of vegetation, I guess I may be at the border between Mondstadt and Liyue.
“Of course, if I could find some iconic locations or meet some living people, I might be able to make a more accurate judgment.”
Through the system, Yingping added a search-for-people protection to himself, and then walked in one direction based on his feeling.
As a result, just as he passed through a dense bamboo forest, he met a guy who he would never forget in his life.
“That is…”
Yingping stopped and looked at the figure in front of him with slight surprise.
He couldn’t have imagined that he would meet the notorious traitor so soon in such a place.
It was a dark night, and the figures of the scattered soldiers were particularly eye-catching in the moonlight.
It was dressed in black and purple Inazuma clothing and had a bamboo hat on its head. Its thin body emanated a powerful and evil aura.
“Oh? I didn’t expect to meet a lone knight from Mondstadt here. I can only say that you are really unlucky.”
The scattered soldier had already discovered Yingping. He spread out his hands, with a cynical and amused expression on his face.
As soon as it saw Ying Ping’s attire, it mistook him for a member of the Knights of Favonius.
Yingping didn’t respond and his face darkened.
The moment he heard the voice of the skirmisher and saw that face, an indescribable anger burned in his silent heart, and it seemed as if he was certain of one thing.
It is very likely that he came to the continent of Teyvat in a form far stronger than ordinary people just to get rid of the stragglers!
“Haha, whether you are the samurai of Inazuma or the so-called Mondstadt knights, in my eyes, your existence is actually no different from that of ants.”
“Although I have lost interest in it, but now that I have encountered it, I might as well kill it.”
Sanbing had an astonishing amount of malice and murderous intent towards Yingping, but he spoke in such a light tone.
Seeing its arrogant expression and rude words, Ying Ping couldn’t help but narrow his eyes slightly.
The next moment, the scattered soldier became murderous and attacked forward fiercely, waving a long whip flashing with purple lightning elements!
This nine-consecutive lightning whip not only has a fast attack speed, but also has an astonishing range!
“call out-“
“boom!!”
Ying Ping’s figure flashed, and just as he dodged nimbly, he heard the sound of bamboo forest being cut behind him.
At the same time, he also realized that if he was hit by an attack of this magnitude, it might tarnish the reputation of this invincible swordsman template!
“Sanbing, his puppet body is not even that of a man, and his character is so bad that he wants to kill someone he just met. I don’t know what those Sanjie will think if they know about this.”
With the help of the transparent protection, Yingping was able to see through the inside of Sanbing’s body at once, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise up to reveal a hint of mockery.
When he knew the opponent’s body structure, he also drew out the dragon sword Red and instantly displayed his sword skills!
Swish, swish, swish!!!
After a series of extremely sharp and high-speed sword flashes that were difficult to capture with the naked eye, Ying Ping had already appeared behind Sanbing and completed the action of retracting his sword.
“How…is this…possible!”
Suffering such a fierce blow all at once, the scattered soldiers fell to their knees in astonishment.
“Crackling”
All of its joints were severed and detached, with only a few wires connecting its core, and electric sparks were bursting everywhere in its body.
The soldier used the mechanical arm that had lost its palm to barely support his head which could not be reattached. His eyes were so angry that they were about to burst into flames, and his face was as ugly as liver.
Everything that just happened happened so fast that the scattered soldiers did not recover from the shock until they were severely damaged and the circuits were short-circuited.
It really never expected that this Mond Knight who suddenly appeared in front of it, although he looked so unimpressive, actually possessed such terrifying speed and strength!
Looking at Sanbing, who was already at the end of his strength, there were some words that Yingping had always wanted to hear Sanbing say in person.
So, Ying Ping asked calmly: “Sanbing, what do your three betrayals really mean? What do you think of your life?”
Hearing this, Sanbing did not answer immediately, but his face was completely distorted and he stared at Yingping ferociously.
Its expression became increasingly ugly, which showed that at the moment of death, it probably did not listen to Ying Ping’s words, and did not care that much about its own life.
“Are you really not going to answer my questions, or apologize for the innocent people you killed, or beg for mercy?”
“For the sake of the Ice Queen and your creator, the Thunder God Baalzebul, I will give you a chance.”
“If you apologize and beg for mercy sincerely, maybe I can show mercy and let you go.”
Ying Ping looked down at the scattered soldiers from above, and raised the dragon sword with his right hand little by little, trying to create some more pressure.
“I…I understand…”
The soldier gnashed his teeth for a while, but finally reason prevailed. With despair on his face, he began to recount in tears the mistakes he had made.
Of course, through the power of telepathy, Yingping knew that Sanbing didn’t think so at all.
Everything was just a compromise it made to survive. Even until now, it was still cursing him in its heart.
“No, no, no, Scatterer, you don’t know you’re wrong, you just know you’re going to die.”
“I don’t sense any sincerity or remorse from your words.”
“Baalzebub’s biggest mistake was that she didn’t destroy you in time out of pity, so now I will do it for her.”
“Next, in your own words, there is no need to be afraid. The pain will only last for a moment, and your era will soon be over.”
Ying Ping shook his head, raised the dragon sword with a cold expression, and was about to completely end the opponent with the next strike.
“What….you…I knew you were kidding me!”
“Although I don’t know who you are, even if I die, I will take you with me to be buried with me!”
Ahhhhhh!!!
The scattered soldier let out an unwilling roar towards the sky, his face becoming completely terrifying and ferocious.
The next moment, Sanbing’s body began to swell, and boiling flames and abundant lightning elements erupted from his deformed orifices.
“boom!!!”
The soldier activated all his energy and exploded himself, with all parts of his body shooting out in all directions like fragmentation grenades!
The power of this explosion is extremely strong. If left unchecked, the terrain in the surrounding area will be completely destroyed!
Faced with the more than 1,800 fragments in the sky, Ying Ping’s eyes focused, and he instantly activated the protection of time and space, pausing time!
clang!
He continued to swing his sword calmly and quickly chopped off all the fragments of the scattered soldiers’ self-explosion into pieces, and even changed the direction of the shock waves to dissolve them one by one!
“it’s over.”
The next moment, time started to flow again, and Ying Ping slowly put away the dragon sword.
At this time, there was no trace of the scattered soldiers on the ground, nothing was left, as if this damn puppet had never appeared in the world.
After doing all this, Yingping did not feel any joy of successful revenge.
He just felt that he had done something extremely right, something he had wanted to do for a long time, and then his thoughts became much clearer.
Yingping took a few deep breaths and quickly regained his composure.
[As long as the road ahead is long enough, one day, the past will become only a small part on the scale. ]Whenever Ying Ping thought of what Nashida said, he couldn’t help but smile and hummed a familiar little song “The Lonely One”.
“God is a fake”
“That canned knowledge, the real Gundam, belongs to the doctor.”
It is abandoned.
“The body of the puppet, the heart of the god of thunder, belongs to A Ying.”
“They say that three betrayals are the reason for you to do evil”
“They said they wanted to empathize with you and be the enemy of the world”
“It seems to be an official exclusive. If you haven’t read the copy, please shut up.”
“If you have any objections, come to the Paperman Court to sue”
“He has a sour face and sticks out his tongue, and he loves to slap his subordinates”
“An ungrateful wolf, a mad knife maker”
“Fools are like a big dye vat, staining my little white lotus”
“The mind has never grown, it remains the same for a hundred years”
“Are you going? Are you qualified? Recreate the Demon War”
“Fight, fight, win a hundred victories in your dreams”
“To the whimper and roar after the defense was broken”
“Who says that people who grab the ground with their heads are not clowns?”
…..
“They said that once they cut into the World Tree, it was like wiping away the dirt.”
They say that sharp comments are not foul language, and that there is no need to bow your head to atone for your sins
“The history books have given me a new life, and I am recommended to the highest institution of learning in Xumi”
“Who says washing rice with rice is not a hero…”
Yingping looked up at the fake starry sky, continued to hum a pleasant tune, and then set off to look for the next person.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Arriving in Liyue and joining the Adventurer’s Guild (Old Version)
Zhongyuan offal, delicious and inexpensive!
Eat the fresh and hot tiger fish!
Come and try Wan Ming Tang s cooking!
“Rongfa Shop, you are satisfied!”
“Sir, how about trying your luck with a piece of rough stone?”
“Come to Chunxiang Kiln and have a look. It will be unforgettable for you~”
“Want to join the Adventurer’s Guild? It’s really fun!”
“With a sword in my hand, I can travel the world at will!”
“To the stars and…thank you for completing…”
……..
Listening to these familiar sounds of Liyue Harbor, Ying Ping’s lips curled up slightly as he strolled along the street.
He felt a sense of security as if he had returned home.
Yingping’s smile is like a ray of sunshine in winter.
His tall and straight figure was dressed in an avant-garde white knight’s suit, and around his waist hung an exquisite knight’s sword with golden dragon claw marks.
His noble and mysterious temperament will unconsciously attract the attention of many passers-by, and his every move will make him the focus of the crowd.
After dealing with the stragglers, he originally wanted to visit Mondstadt among the Seven Kingdoms.
As a result, he met a Liyue merchant who was being robbed by a group of treasure-stealing gangs on the road. So he took action to deal with the group, and then kindly escorted the merchant and his goods all the way to Liyue Port.
When the merchant first saw Ying Ping’s attire, he thought he was a member of the Knights of Favonius in Mondstadt. He was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes along the way. He even said that after the things were sold, he would give him a large sum of Mora as a reward.
Ying Ping politely declined the reward and only asked the merchant a lot of questions about the continent of Teyvat.
As peddlers and peddlers doing business in Liyue Harbor and traveling far and wide, they are naturally well-informed about merchant news.
Facing Ying Ping, the chivalrous man who saved his life, the businessman naturally told him everything he knew.
When Yingping learned that Mondstadt’s dragon plague had been resolved, Liyue’s ceremony of summoning the immortals had not begun this year, and the Geo King was still in power, he roughly understood the current plot timeline.
Although he didn’t know whether the traveler in this world was Yingmei or Kongge, Yingping felt that it didn’t matter who it was.
When the two finally arrived at Liyue Harbor, the merchant insisted on giving Yingping a large bag of Mora as a reward. Yingping had no choice but to accept it.
Then, the businessman gave the address of a shop and politely said that if he had any difficulties in the future, he could be approached. Then the two parted ways.
After only a short time together, Ying Ping felt a sense of the olden days of chivalry from this Liyue merchant.
When you actually step into the gate of Liyue Harbor, the atmosphere of the city and the underworld is even more intense, it is like an extremely bustling ancient scenic spot.
Looking at the bustling crowd here, the images of Keqing, Ganyu, Ningguang, Hutao and others flashed through Yingping’s mind one by one.
A sense of pride also rose in his heart, and he had an urge to become a hero who protects Liyue and be admired by everyone.
“By now, the Fatui Executor should have been in Mondstadt, getting the Heart of God from the God of Wind.”
“I remember that according to the plot, after the Traveler and Paimon came to Liyue to participate in the Summoning Immortals Ceremony, the Liyue Harbor started to become chaotic, right?”
“Then there is still some time before the Immortal Invitation Ceremony. I’d better find something to do in Liyue Harbor first.”
“It’s just that… Sanbing is dead now. What will happen next? Even I can’t predict it.”
Yingping stood on the street, lost in thought, and began to think about his future plans.
“Hi sir, are you interested in adventure?”
“If you like wild survival, diving and Wind Wings Extreme Racing, come to the Adventurer’s Guild!”
A cute girl wearing a green uniform and with a rosy face came over. She looked at Yingping excitedly with shining eyes.
She swore that she had never seen such a handsome and elegant knight. When he came up to chat with her, she was so nervous that she didn’t know where to put her hands.
“Hello, Miss. Are you a staff member of the Adventurer’s Association?”
Yingping came back to his senses, looked at the girl and asked very gently.
“Yes! I’m Tiantian, the new publicity officer of the Adventurer’s Association. Now I’m trying to recruit some new members according to the requirements of the association!”
“Little brother, do you want to join our Adventurer’s Association?”
The propagandist Tiantian didn’t expect that Yingping was not only so polite, but also had such a nice voice, so she preached excitedly.
“I see. I just wanted to ask something about the Adventurer’s Association.”
“I wonder if Miss Tiantian can answer my questions?”
Yingping put one hand on his waist, with a sunny and friendly smile on his face, giving people a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze.
He understood what Tiantian was thinking at a glance, but it was a pity that she was just an ordinary girl and not his type.
However, if you become an adventurer now, it would be an interesting choice to kill time and earn some extra money.
“No problem, just ask.”
Her sweet face became redder and redder, her eyes curved into crescent shapes, and she looked very happy.
Yingping asked Tiantian about the general structure of the Adventurer’s Association.
After realizing that the Adventurer’s Association is a very free and loose organization, and that it is easy to make money and gain fame as long as one has the ability, I immediately thought about joining it.
So, after learning that Yingping really wanted to join the Adventurer’s Association, Tiantian happily took out a form and started to help him fill it out.
Afterwards, Tiantian said that she still had work to do, and she had to reluctantly say goodbye to Yingping.
Just like that, Yingping came to Chihuyan alone with the filled-in form and prepared to report to the Liyue Adventurer’s Association branch.
“Towards the stars and the abyss, welcome to the Adventurer’s Guild.”
“Hello, I’m Catherine, the receptionist of the Adventurer’s Association. How can I help you?”
Catherine, the bionic doll standing in front of the counter, also wearing a green uniform, asked Yingping with a professional smile on her face.
“Hello, Catherine, I want to join the Adventurer’s Guild and become an adventurer. This is the registration form I have filled out.”
Yingping placed the form on the counter table and smiled politely.
“Is that so? Please let me see.”
Catherine nodded, picked up the form with Yingping’s detailed information, and began to look through it.
After a while, the smile on her face became even brighter.
“Mr. Yingping, there is absolutely no problem with your information. On behalf of the Adventurers Association, I welcome you to join us.”
“This is your Adventurer’s Certificate. It will record the details of your future commissions and monsters. Please keep it.”
Catherine handed Yingping a very special card, which seemed to be made of alchemical magic props.
“OK, thanks.”
At this moment, Yingping noticed a sharp gaze coming from the side.
“The sword you have is quite nice.”
“Are you from the Knights of Favonius in Mondstadt? Why did you come to Liyue to register as an adventurer?”
A woman who was also wearing a green adventurer’s uniform but had a very majestic aura appeared. She crossed her arms and looked at Ying Ping and asked in a pretended cold manner.
“Haha, ma’am, thank you for your compliment, but it’s a pity that you misunderstood my identity.”
“I have no connection with the Knights of Favonius in Mondstadt, but as you can see, I’m looking for a job as an adventurer or something like that.”
“If you need any help, please feel free to tell me.”
Ying Ping guessed that the woman in front of him might be a high-ranking member of the Adventurer’s Association, but his tone remained neither humble nor arrogant, and he spoke with a smile.
“Oh? So you really are just a newcomer who hasn’t registered yet? Interesting.”
“I’m the branch president of the Liyue Adventurer’s Association. Everyone calls me Sister Lan. I’m also responsible for the assessment of new recruits.”
“Catherine, I will take care of his new employee assessment. Is that okay?”
Sister Lan glanced at Catherine, and there seemed to be a hint of uncompromising in her eyes.
“Oh, of course it’s no problem, Sister Lan.”
“Mr. Yingping, Sister Lan is the branch president of the association. She usually doesn’t take care of these things. As a newcomer, you must perform well and try your best to seize this opportunity!”
Catherine was glared at by Sister Lan and was sweating profusely, but she still cheered Yingping up.
“Well, thank you Catherine, I will try my best.”
“Sister Lan, I didn’t expect you to have such a powerful identity. You are really a hidden talent. Please go easy on me, a newcomer, during the assessment.”
Yingping smiled at Catherine, and spoke to Sister Lan half-jokingly, looking very relaxed.
“The newcomer assessment won’t be as difficult as you think. Anyway, just follow me first.”
Sister Lan looked at Yingping again and found that she couldn’t tell the depth of his strength at all, so she concluded that the handsome guy in front of her was definitely not an ordinary person.
Chapter 4: Huh? I’m fighting a newbie? Really? (Old version)
The two came to the open-air Adventurer’s Association training ground and began to confront each other.
As a result, at some point, countless people suddenly gathered around to watch the show.
There are not only adventurers from the association, but also idle workers and vendors on the dock, as well as some children playing around.
The people of Teyvat are martial artists, and martial arts are even more prevalent in Liyue.
Some people came simply for the branch president, Sister Lan.
Because Sister Lan is considered a celebrity in Liyue Harbor.
Not only is she very powerful, but she also rarely cares about the affairs of the association, so it is really rare to see her take action.
But more people who didn’t know the truth were still attracted by Ying Ping’s handsome looks, and when they saw Sister Lan was going to compete with him, they insisted on coming over to join in the fun.
“Look, look, I didn’t expect Sister Lan to be so serious in assessing a newcomer to the association.”
“Hey, isn’t our association always short of people? Look at the new guy’s delicate skin and tender flesh. Although he is very handsome, he doesn’t have the Eye of God after all. He will definitely be defeated by Sister Lan in a few moves.”
“Hehehe… I think Sister Lan is already quite old. Maybe she has finally fallen in love this time. But she is still too stubborn. Chasing a man will definitely backfire.”
“But, it’s like a mountain between a man and a woman, but it’s like a thin layer of gauze between a woman and a man.”
“Oh~ So that’s how it is? As expected of you, you know so much!”
………
Listening to the whispers around him, Yingping kept a smile on his face and looked at Sister Lan who was standing not far away very calmly.
With the help of telepathy, he was able to roughly understand his opponent’s thoughts, so he realized that Sister Lan was actually a little confused. She was so cold-hearted that she even wanted to back out on the spot.
Sister Lan originally thought that it was just an ordinary assessment for newcomers, and that the two sides would just compete a few moves and it would be over. She didn’t expect that it would attract so many people to watch.
Moreover, now that the game is on the table and there are more and more spectators, she feels a little inexplicably nervous when facing the possibility of winning.
This panic is not because Sister Lan is afraid of losing. To be honest, winning or losing doesn t really matter to Sister Lan.
But what Sister Lan really thought in her heart was that she suddenly found it difficult to bring herself to do anything to Yingping’s handsome face which was always smiling.
Moreover, with so many people watching, pointing fingers, and talking about it, no matter if you go too lightly or too heavily, people will still gossip about you behind your back.
“Sister Lan, you don’t have to worry about anything. Just show your strength to the fullest.”
Yingping stood there calmly, comforting him with a gentle smile on his face.
“Humph, you are just a newcomer after all. How can I show you my true strength?”
“How about this, I’ll replace him with someone else, so that no one can say that I’m bullying the weak by taking advantage of my position as the guild leader.”
“Zhao Tai, go and see how strong he is.”
Sister Lan folded her arms and coughed, then suddenly gave instructions to a young man in green who was sitting next to a wooden box.
“Ah, ah? I’m fighting a newcomer? Sister Lan, you really don’t want to compete with him? I want to see your strength again!”
The young man in green called Zhao Tai pointed at himself and asked with surprise.
He originally came here to eat melons and have fun, but he ended up eating himself while eating the melon.
Ying Ping, however, kept smiling. After all, he had already seen that Sister Lan was going to back out, so he was not surprised at all.
“Just go when I tell you to go, why are you talking so much?”
“Haven’t you learned enough about my strength?!”
Sister Lan glared at Zhao Tai with murderous eyes, which frightened him so much that he shrank his neck.
“Oh, alright, I’ll go ahead.”
Zhao Tai no longer had the mentality of just watching the show, but instead clapped his right hand, turned over like a salted fish, and suddenly jumped lightly onto the stage.
He instantly pulled out a wooden spear used for training and wielded it with such force that the air was torn apart. He demonstrated his extraordinary strength and drew cheers from some people around him.
Zhao Tai is also considered an expert in the Adventurer’s Association. He has completed countless mission commissions and his strength is among the best in the association.
“Hey, that new guy over there, don’t say that I, Zhao Tai, bully you. Just use your own sword to compete with me.”
“But once we join the Adventurer’s Guild, we are all brothers. Everything should be done in moderation.”
Zhao Tai put the training spear on his back, stood straight, clasped his hands together and spoke very politely to Ying Ping.
“Haha, Brother Zhao is right. In this competition, we should just stop here.”
Of course, Yingping couldn’t pull out the dragon sword Red from his body.
He took a few steps, picked up a wooden sword from the ground with his foot, weighed it in his hand for a few times, and then swung the sword casually a few times.
Ying Ping’s sword-wielding movements were smooth and graceful, and he just made an ordinary posture. With his good looks, many women and children’s eyes lit up and they began to cheer.
“Brother Zhao, come on, please go first.”
Ying Ping did not make the first move and spoke very politely to Zhao Tai.
“So polite?”
“Okay, then you better watch out for my gun!”
Zhao Tai was not a man who would waste time. He immediately swung his spear and attacked Ying Ping, launching a sweep from top to bottom.
“call-“
Faced with the swift sweeping attack, Ying Ping remained calm and didn’t even move a step.
Bang!
Only when the attack was right in front of him did he raise the wooden sword horizontally, block it easily, and then use the force of the attack to knock Zhao Tai back.
“good!”
Naturally, there were also some martial arts experts present who saw the trick and couldn’t help but applaud.
They could all see that Ying Ping’s move was definitely the result of solid skills and great strength.
If it were an ordinary swordsman, would he dare to wait until the attack was about to arrive before using a one-handed sword to block the spear?
Come again!
Zhao Tai’s previous attack was just a test. After seeing Ying Ping easily took it, he immediately used the second move for real.
He swung the spear again, this time with much greater speed and force than before, and the torn air seemed to have turned into substance.
“Well done.”
Yingping still calmly blocked it with one hand without moving a step.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
The crisp sound of wooden weapons colliding with each other was amazing.
Zhao Tai’s spear dance almost turned into an afterimage, and there was even a surge of energy at the scene that rolled up the fallen leaves.
Ying Ping is like a small boat in the storm. He seems to be in a precarious situation, but in fact he can escape danger every time, giving people the feeling of a master of swordsmanship.
Faced with the collision between guns and swords, the people present were dazzled by the sight.
Whether they were passers-by who were about to whisper to each other or children who were eating snacks, they all stopped what they were doing, held their breath, and watched the two people’s wonderful performance with full concentration.
At this time, a young man wearing the clothes of the Kingdom of Winter and a red mask on his hair was also attracted.
He is none other than Tartaglia, the last Fatui executive officer sent to Liyue by the Queen of Winterfell, codenamed “Chief”.
“Oh? That guy seems to be quite capable.”
As a battle maniac, Tartaglia couldn’t take his eyes off Yingping’s figure after seeing him.
The figure who stood calmly in the midst of the fierce attack, holding up the sword with one hand to block everything, suddenly reminded him of his master Si Ke Ke.
“Don’t block the road, get out of my way!”
Tartaglia quickly pushed aside several Liyue passers-by who were watching and squeezed over without any hesitation, wanting to observe Yingping’s movements up close.
The Liyue passerby who was pushed away was originally very angry.
However, when they turned around and found that the person coming was the Fatui executive from Solstice, they were all speechless and dared not say anything more.
“Hmm? The one causing the trouble is Master Tartaglia?”
“Another Fatui executive officer. Am I so destined to be with the executive officers of the Kingdom of Winter?”
Since the gap in strength between Zhao Tai and him was too great, Ying Ping was naturally distracted during the battle, and he immediately recognized the identity of Tartaglia who caused a commotion among the onlookers.
Chapter 5: Tartaglia is eager to fight! (Old version)
Seeing Yingping turn around and look away, Zhao Tai, who was fighting vigorously, suddenly stepped aside.
“Brother, I lost, or you are stronger. I won’t continue to make a fool of myself.”
He clasped his fists towards Ying Ping again, his chest rising and falling with his breathing and an expression of admiration on his face.
“Brother Zhao, what do you mean? We haven’t decided the winner yet.”
Yingping understood it in his heart, but asked with a puzzled look on his face.
He had thought that after a while, he would expose his weakness and both sides would take a step back, but he didn’t expect that Zhao Tai would admit defeat first.
“Thank you, brother.”
“When facing me, you only defended and did not attack, and your steps were always very small. This shows that you have strong kung fu and amazing body movements.”
“And just now I noticed that you were obviously distracted during the fight, but you still calmly blocked my full-strength moves. This shows that my strength, Zhao Tai, is not as good as yours, brother.”
“Honestly, just defeat me directly. There’s no need to worry about my brother’s face.”
Zhao Tai was not angry at all. Instead, he took the initiative to give him a thumbs up and praised him. It can be seen that he is indeed a real person.
“Hey, Brother Zhao, what are you talking about? It’s obvious that you have been giving in to me and haven’t used your full strength at all.”
“Your spear skills are so perfect that I almost couldn’t hold them back several times. I should admit it, Brother Zhao.”
Yingping put away the wooden sword and walked forward, smiling and extending his hand towards Zhao Tai.
Zhao Tai was stunned for a moment, then he also revealed a simple smile, and quickly stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ying Ping.
“good!!”
“Wonderful!!”
The onlookers cheered and applauded generously.
Because they not only watched a battle that was a feast for the eyes, but were also touched by the two men’s magnanimity and integrity.
The so-called Jianghu is not just about fighting and killing, but also about the ways of the world.
Of course, if Yingping s temperament changed one day and he suddenly stopped eating beef, that would be another story.
“Well, it was indeed a very exciting fight, newcomer. Your swordsmanship is excellent. I was right in judging you.”
“You have passed the rookie assessment. Please continue to work hard towards becoming a senior adventurer. I have high hopes for you.”
A rare smile appeared on Sister Lan’s face. She walked over to the two of them, looked at Ying Ping with an extremely admiring look and said.
“Hahaha, I didn’t expect Sister Lan to speak so highly of me. I’m really flattered.”
“But thank you, Sister Lan. I won’t let you down and will definitely do my best.”
Yingping’s attitude remained very gentle, and the smile on his face was like the sunshine in winter.
“By the way, I also use a sword. If you have nothing else to do next, why don’t we practice swordsmanship in private?”
“In return, I can teach you some useful adventure knowledge, and you will definitely avoid many detours in the future.”
Sister Lan’s face suddenly turned slightly red, and her voice became a little unnatural, because she was a person who seldom invited others.
“Well, that’s great, thank you again, Sister Lan.”
Yingping nodded and agreed with a smile.
“Wow, Sister Lan, you actually laughed. I’ve never seen you laugh before!”
“So next, are you two going to develop a relationship where you two can go out to eat together?”
“Okay, Sister Lan!”
Zhao Tai, who was standing by, looked at Sister Lan with an expression as if she had discovered a new world, and he teased her in a very exaggerated tone.
“Zhao Tai, if you want to die, I can help you do it now.”
Sister Lan glared at Zhao Tai, her face darkened, and the temperature around them seemed to drop by several degrees.
“Sister Lan is going to show off her power!”
Zhao Tai let out a strange cry, and then slipped away as slippery as a loach.
“Huh, this guy Zhao Tai is like that.”
“He looks honest and simple, but sometimes he is not serious. But in fact, he is not a bad person. He is also the backbone of the association and an old veteran.”
“If I’m not in the association, you can ask him if you have any questions. I think you and he have similar personalities.”
After the commotion just now, Sister Lan felt much more relaxed when speaking, but her face was still a little red as she continued to look at Ying Ping and speak.
“Sister Lan is right. Brother Zhao is indeed a pretty good person and very capable.”
Yingping smiled and nodded in agreement, then he saw Master Tartaglia striding towards him.
When Sister Lan saw Tartaglia appear, she was also stunned, and then her face became very cold. She stepped forward and blocked Yingping behind her.
“Long time no see, Sister Lan. Well, I want to talk to this new friend from the Adventurer’s Association next to you.”
“Please move aside.”
Tartaglia had a confident yet hypocritical smile on his face and took the initiative to greet the two of them.
Although he was talking to Sister Lan, his wild eyes never left Ying Ping, as if he was sizing up a prey.
“What do you want from him? If you have anything to say, just tell me right here.”
Sister Lan frowned, crossed her arms and responded very coldly.
“Didn’t you hear me? I told you to get out of the way, and I won’t repeat it a second time.”
Only then did Tartaglia look at Sister Lan, her expression frighteningly cold.
Upon hearing this, Sister Lan’s face immediately turned ugly, and her pair of white fists clenched so hard that they made a creaking sound.
“Sister Lan, please relax. Nothing will happen. I just want to chat with this gentleman, so what?”
“Even if you stop him now, he will still be able to find me later, right?”
Yingping stepped forward and stood between Sister Lan and Tartaglia, persuading them in a very gentle tone.
“Well, you’re right, go ahead.”
After giving her the way down, Sister Lan said nothing more, but just stepped aside a few steps, and continued to stare at Tartaglia with a fierce look in her eyes.
“Hey man, I think you know me, right?”
Tartaglia didn’t bother to care about Sister Lan’s attitude. Instead, she looked Yingping up and down very seriously, raised her eyebrows and asked.
“Maybe I’m wrong, why don’t you introduce yourself first?”
Yingping looked at Tartaglia’s eyes full of belligerence and said in a somewhat humorous tone.
“Hahahaha, you really speak in an interesting way. I feel like I haven’t met someone as interesting as you in a long time.”
“Well, listen carefully. I am Tartaglia, the eleventh executive officer of the Fatui of the Solstice Kingdom, codenamed Childe.”
“And you – haha, you also seem to be someone who can cause disputes. I think maybe we can get along well?”
The fanatical fighting spirit in Tartaglia’s eyes was almost turning into reality. His eyes were fixed on Yingping, and his body exuded an astonishing aura.
Seeing that something was not right, some of the spectators around left one after another, with the adults and children taking them with them. Some had already gone to notify the Qianyan Army.
“I don’t know if we can get along, but everyone seems to be afraid of you. Is this really a good thing?”
“Okay, sir, if you have something to say, just say it. What do you want to do with me? You don’t just want to fight, do you?”
Yingping looked around and finally set his sights on Tartaglia.
“Haha, fighting? That’s right, I just like people as direct as you!”
“Uh, don’t get me wrong, I don’t mean liking men, um, I mean admiring them. Yes, I admire strong men like you who don’t beat around the bush!”
“In addition to fighting, there is another thing I don’t know if you are interested in. How about joining the Winter Kingdom’s Fatui?”
“With your strength, you are very popular here!”
“The treatment of the Fatui is definitely better than staying in the Adventurer’s Guild. Joining the most powerful Winter Nation among the seven nations of Teyvat and serving the noble Ice Queen is definitely the right choice for you!”
Tartaglia corrected the grammatical errors in his words and then began to poach people.
“Sorry, I may not have the idea of joining the Fatui for the time being, but I will seriously consider it.”
“Anything else?”
Yingping declined with a smile on his face.
“Of course.”
“If possible, I would like to make friends with you. After all, I have very few friends in Liyue, let alone friends of the same age.”
Seeing that Yingping was very careful in what he said and did, Tartaglia became more interested in this person.
“As long as you don’t harm the people of Liyue, I’d be happy to be your friend.”
Yingping placed his left hand on his waist, stretched his neck and smiled lazily.
“careful!”
Sister Lan, who was standing next to them, narrowed her eyes and suddenly shouted anxiously to Ying Ping.
Before he finished his words, Tartaglia had already kicked Yingping hard, creating a gust of wind.
Chapter 6: Young Master: I just want to be friends with you (old version)
“So I say, sir, you don’t want to be friends with me?”
Yingping easily grabbed Tartaglia’s ankle with one hand and held it there, still with a calm smile on his face as he asked.
“Humph, that’s not the case. The way I make friends may be a little different from what you think.”
“But from now on, whether you admit it or not, you are my friend, Tartaglia.”
Tartaglia said with a smile.
When he wanted to retract his foot, he found that Yingping’s hand was as strong as a pair of pliers, making it impossible for him to retract his foot smoothly. The smile on his face froze.
Tartaglia became furious and suddenly punched towards Yingping with his right fist, but Yingping easily grasped his wrist.
“Keep watching!”
Tartaglia was unwilling to give in, so he used his remaining left hand to pull out a pair of brass knuckles from his sleeve and put them on, then launched a fierce attack on Yingping’s chest.
But Yingping lightly lifted his foot and tripped the young man who lost his balance and fell to the ground.
After being tripped, the young master stood up flexibly and continued to fight fiercely with Yingping.
Bang, bang, bang!!
The two sides exchanged dozens of fierce moves with fists and feet.
Ying Ping was still defending, but Gongzi just kept attacking, and his movements almost turned into afterimages to outsiders.
Just when some people thought that the strength of both sides was about the same, they saw the young master suddenly covering his injured arm and staggering back a few steps.
And Yingping was still standing there with a relaxed look on his face, his white clothes fluttering, and he didn’t look like he had suffered any loss.
Everyone present was very shocked that this handsome guy who had just joined the Adventurer’s Guild could actually defeat the Fatui executive in a head-on fight.
“Hahahaha, what a joy.”
“I admit that my fist and kick skills are not as good as yours in this state, but I will not lose if we compare weapons!”
“Draw your sword too! Let’s continue the fight!”
However, Tartaglia ignored the attitudes of the people around him. He boldly activated the power of the Water God’s Eye and directly summoned two sharp blades made of water elements, which began to rotate in his hands.
“Hey, sir, what on earth do you want to do? Stop it now! You’re going to use elemental power when you’re desperate, right?!”
“As an executive officer of the Fatui, do you have the right to bully others again and again on the land of Liyue?!”
“This is Liyue, not your Kingdom of Winter! Don’t be so presumptuous!”
Seeing that Tartaglia was still trying to continue his violence, several members of the Adventurer’s Association finally could no longer bear it and rushed forward, shouting at him.
This also included Zhao Tai from before. They surrounded Tartaglia in the middle, with furious expressions on their faces, as if they shared a common hatred for the enemy.
If they were somewhere else, they might just swallow their anger and not cause trouble.
But this is Liyue, the land protected by the Rock Emperor, who walks with the gods, so they are confident.
“Sir, you just said that you treat me as a friend, so how about you just stop for the sake of friendship this time?”
“If things get out of hand, it will be hard to deal with. The Qianyan Army will be here soon.”
Yingping clapped his hands and gave a kind reminder to Tartaglia in a gentle tone.
“Haha, you’re right. Of course I, Tartaglia, have to give face to my friend.”
“But I think we can use this little time to decide the winner before the Qianyan Army arrives. What do you think…”
It was obvious that Tartaglia was unwilling to admit defeat. He looked at everyone with crazy eyes and moved his feet forward.
He licked his tongue which tasted of blood, and his fighting spirit was almost completely burning, and his momentum like a rainbow began to rise step by step.
“It seems that if your fighting spirit is not satisfied, you will definitely not give up.”
Yingping reached for the dragon sword Reid hanging at his waist and made a gesture to draw the sword.
Then he thought about it and decided to keep his hand back and not take the weapon.
In fact, just dealing with an enemy of Tartaglia’s level, Yingping felt that he could handle it with his bare hands.
Moreover, I believe that this will greatly dampen Tartaglia’s fighting spirit and make him fully understand the gap in strength between him and himself.
Just when everyone’s heart was in their throat and the battle between the two was about to break out again, a guy dressed as Fatui suddenly ran out to disrupt the situation.
“My Lord, something terrible has happened! The Northland Bank…”
He looked very panicked, and crawled to the young master and whispered something in his ear.
Yingping could hear their whispered conversation, but he had no interest in listening any further.
“Humph, my friend, it looks like we won’t be able to have fun today, but I’ve already made a note of this. Let’s compete again when we have time!”
“I hope your strength is not limited to what I see now, otherwise you will definitely lose!”
After listening to the report from his men, not only did Dadalia put away his weapons, but his eyes also became much clearer. He just uttered a few harsh words and turned away.
Not only the adventurers around, but even the Thousand Rocks Army that had just arrived did not dare to stop Tartaglia and this Fatui, and everyone let them leave.
“Brother, are you okay?”
Zhao Tai came close to Ying Ping and showed a very concerned look.
“Thank you for your concern, Brother Zhao. I’m not injured, so of course I’m fine.”
Yingping shook his head slightly, not caring at all about the conflict between him and the young master.
“Hey, huh?”
“Having said that, you are really powerful. I didn’t expect that even the Fatui executive officer couldn’t get away with you. So it was not unfair for me, Old Zhao, to lose just now.”
Zhao Tai started to smile playfully again.
“Go, go, go, just stay aside for now!”
When Sister Lan saw Zhao Tai like this, she was so angry that she pushed Zhao Tai aside rudely.
“Yingping, if that Fatui executive dares to cause trouble to you again, just tell me directly. Our brothers and sisters in the Adventurer’s Association will protect you and stand up for you.”
“If he really dares to attack you…”
Sister Lan patted Yingping’s shoulder, and when she said this, a layer of murderous aura suddenly appeared on her still charming face.
“Sister Lan, don’t worry. The young master can’t do anything to me.”
Yingping actually comforted Sister Lan.
He didn’t expect that because of the young master’s affairs, everyone in the Adventurer’s Association would care so much about him.
“Yingping, you may not know that person well enough. He is definitely not as simple as he appears to be. His true strength is far more than what you just saw.”
“Let’s not talk about anything else. Just because he is the executive officer of the Fatui, the forces under his command are a huge problem.”
“You may be fine in Liyue Harbor, but if you encounter the Fatui in the wild in the future, you must be careful!”
The murderous look on Sister Lan’s face disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, a few traces of sadness appeared again, and she spoke very earnestly.
“Young Master Zhuo, it has always been us in the Adventurer’s Association who bully others, no one dares to bully us!”
“Sister Lan, give the order. Let’s gather some people and go directly to the Northland Bank to smash the signboard. Then, we can deal with that bastard young master right away!”
Zhao Tai acted as if he was eager to try something new, and it was unclear whether what he said was a joke or the truth.
“That’s awesome, Lao Zhao. If you have the guts to say these words to my face, I will definitely brag about you for the rest of my life.”
“New here, although you are very powerful and may not be inferior to that young master, it is easier to dodge an open attack than to defend against an arrow from the dark. You still have to listen to Sister Lan and be careful in other aspects. After all, she is an experienced person.”
Several adventurers nearby also echoed.
“Well, thank you everyone, and thank you Sister Lan for your concern, but please rest assured, I will definitely be fine.”
“If there’s anything I can help you with in the future, please feel free to tell me.”
As Ying Ping looked at the people in front of him who were speaking for him, he felt a warm feeling flow through his heart and began to feel a sense of belonging to the land of Liyue.
Chapter 7: Lao Deng Zhongli and the Prince’s Wallet (Old Version)
Ever since the incident with Young Master, Ying Ping’s name has become famous in Liyue Harbor.
Many people remember Yingping, a new adventurer with handsome appearance, extraordinary strength, and humble and polite manner.
Yingping thought that the young master would cause trouble for him again soon, but it turned out that he never did.
Even if he met the young master at dinner time, he would put aside past grudges and politely invite Yingping to have dinner together.
While eating, an old man suddenly appeared beside the young master.
That old man Deng is Zhongli, the guest official of the Wangsheng Hall.
Zhongli is quite interested in Yingping and has a good impression of him. After hearing many of his recent deeds, he has always had a very high opinion of Yingping.
As for Yingping, he knew that Zhongli’s real identity was the Rock God Morax, and he also admired Lao Deng’s profound knowledge, so he also wanted to make friends with him.
The two of them were invited to dinner by the young master several times, and their relationship became closer unknowingly.
“When Xiangling is on duty, we should go straight to Wanmin Hall for meals instead of Xinyue Pavilion or Liuli Pavilion.”
Yingping imitated Zhongli’s emotionless tone and sighed while sitting at the dining table.
“Oh? It seems that Brother Ying and I think alike.”
Zhongli was a little surprised. Could this guy be able to read minds? He actually said what he wanted to say in advance.
“Haha, the word ‘hero’ isn’t very appropriate. ‘glutton’ should be used.”
“Brother Zhongli is a wonderful person who is well-versed in history and the present. I believe he also has a deep understanding and unique taste for real food.”
“Why don’t you please comment on the dish that Chef Xiangling prepared today?”
Yingping felt that once he and Zhongli had been together for a long time, their speech would unconsciously become more elegant.
But it s very comfortable to talk to a rational person like Zhongli.
Because the other person is so cultured and kind-hearted, and will never look at anyone with tinted glasses.
“Haha, I don’t deserve to be an erudite person, but I’m grateful that Brother Ying thinks highly of me.”
“If you really want me to comment, I can only say that Xiangling’s dishes are made with exquisite ingredients and authentic cooking methods. I guess cooking is a very fun thing for her.”
“For example, this bowl of dipping water took a lot of thought.”
Dry-fry the Jueyun pepper, grind it into powder, add the minced garlic and chopped green onion, mix well, then add salt, vinegar and soy sauce, and finally fry it in boiling oil to make it fragrant.
“Behind the seemingly rough appearance is actually Xiangling’s precise understanding of the ratio of flavors and seasonings. One more is too much, one less is too little.”
It can be called [Shindo].
Zhongli smiled, picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.
“As expected of you, you are a guest official of Zhongli. You said it very well.”
“I will tell Xiangling these words later. She will definitely be very happy after hearing them.”
Yingping gave applause generously and a hearty smile appeared on his face.
“Well, actually, as long as the food is delicious, I don’t mind…”
“But they only provide chopsticks here, no knives and forks?”
Tartaglia, who was in charge of paying the bill, listened to the conversation between the two with a wry smile on his face, feeling like his head was about to explode.
“In order to experience the true flavors of Liyue, you have to start practicing your chopstick skills.”
Zhongli glanced at Tartaglia and said calmly.
“Brother Zhongli is right.”
After hearing this, Yingping couldn’t help laughing.
“Mr. Zhongli, today’s ingredients include Qingquanlin pork and freshly marinated crab roe tofu. Do you want to replace the salt and pepper tofu and shredded meat in the set meal?”
A lively, crisp and energetic girl’s voice sounded, and Xiangling came out with two plates of delicious dishes in her hands. She asked with a smile.
Looking at each other’s face, Yingping felt that Xiangling seemed somewhat similar to the heroine Ling of Ze Qu Zero. Both of them were very cute types.
Should I customize it someday and give Xiangling a set of clothes like Lingmei’s?
“Both.”
Zhongli continued speaking in a calm yet confident tone, as if he was the one who paid the money.
After hearing Zhongli’s tone, Yingping couldn’t help but burst out laughing.
You are so good, Lao Deng. You go out without your wallet and try to steal other people’s money when you get the chance.
“Okay, I’ll make a note of that.”
“Hey, Brother Yingping is here today too. I haven’t thanked you properly for helping my dad last time and helping me think of new dishes!”
“How about this, I’ll give you guys a free meal today. I’ll treat you and your friends. Thank you so much for coming to my place so often!”
Xiangling glanced at Yingping, pretending to have just noticed him, blinked her cute big eyes, and smiled with great surprise.
In fact, Xiangling noticed Yingping as soon as he came into the store, and she kept staring at him for a long time.
“Hey, how can this be possible? Xiangling, you must not do this!”
“Our table is not cheap. If you give us a free meal, your dad will be furious and blame you if he finds out!”
“So, thank you or something, you still have a chance to wait until the next time there’s an opportunity. I’ll treat you alone.”
When Yingping heard Xiangling’s words, his face changed slightly. He quickly stood up, turned his back to Tartaglia and winked at Xiangling.
His subtext was that with Tartaglia’s generous wallet here today, it would not be worth it to give the meal away for free, since it wasn’t him and Zhongli who were paying for it anyway!
“Oh, oh! All right then!”
“I feel bad for not saying anything now, so I’ll give you a few more dishes~”
Although Xiangling was not extremely smart, she understood what Yingping meant at this moment. On the one hand, she felt that Yingping was really bad, but on the other hand, she liked Yingping a little more.
When she turned and left, she couldn’t help but cover her mouth and laugh secretly.
The more Xiangling looked at the Dongwu warrior who was fiddling with his chopsticks with his head down, the more he seemed like a funny scapegoat.
He has brought people to our restaurant many times, but he still can t learn to use chopsticks. He pays the bill alone every time. How stupid!
“Lululu~”
Guoba, who was helping to serve the dishes, saw Xiangling smiling so happily, and he also started to shake his head happily.
“Xiang Ling.”
Yingping had come to Xiangling’s side without knowing when.
He said softly and gently, “Remember, next time that winter man comes to the store, don’t mention the free meal again.”
“Whenever there is the most expensive dish, we just serve it up. That rich bad guy doesn’t hesitate at all when paying the bill. He doesn’t even look at the bill carefully, so we have to rip him off!”
Yingping’s voice was very attractive, and Xiangling even felt a little moved.
Xiangling raised her head, looked at the other person with her watery eyes, nodded and said with a smile: “Well, I’ll remember it, Brother Yingping, when are you free next time and we can go play together?”
“Well…when I’m not busy in a while, I’ll take you to a good place to find new delicious ingredients. I’m sure you’ll be very interested.”
Yingping reached out and touched Xiangling’s head. Looking at her blushing face of shyness, he suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment.
This is the real meaning of his traveling to Teyvat.
Saving the world and the like can only be considered a by-product.
Chapter 8: Meeting Walnut at Wuwang Slope (Old Version)
One evening a few days later, Yingping appeared alone at Wuwangpo.
He was commissioned by the Adventurer’s Association to not only clear out a group of monsters here, but also to investigate whether there were any abnormalities nearby.
Wuwangpo is a very weird place.
Normally, even the sunlight cannot shine in, the temperature is much lower than outside, and there is often a cold wind.
When the wind blows, many leaves and dilapidated buildings will rustle, and the countless graves around make many passers-by feel uneasy.
“There really are ghosts in Wuwang Slope, and there are even a collection of remnants of demons. No wonder other adventurers are unwilling to take risks here.”
Yingping is now a time traveler with the Lai Aotian template, so naturally he will no longer be afraid of monsters like ghosts.
Neither the darkness nor the fog formed by miasma could obscure his vision.
At the same time, the Sword Saint’s protection also allows him to kill the so-called invisible evil spirits effortlessly.
“Huh? I can actually see a living person in a place like this?”
After walking for a while, Yingping found a middle-aged man in black clothes standing in front of a mass grave. He couldn’t help feeling a little surprised.
He confirmed that he was not mistaken, and after smelling a strange burnt smell in the air, he walked over with steady steps, ready to interrogate.
“Hello, sir, what are you doing alone in a place like this?”
In order to avoid scaring him, Yingping stopped a few meters away from him and asked in a gentle tone.
“ah!!”
Even so, the middle-aged man was still like a frightened bird, and turned around in shock.
“Hello, sir, please don’t be nervous.”
“My name is Ying Ping, and I’m an adventurer from the Adventurer’s Association. I’ve just been commissioned to clear out the monsters at Wuwang Slope.”
“This place is quite dangerous. I found it a little strange to see you standing here alone, so I came to ask you.”
Ying Ping had a gentle smile on his face. He raised his hands and took a half step back, indicating that he was really not in danger. Only then did he finally dispel the fear in the middle-aged man’s heart.
“So, you are from the Adventurer’s Association. No wonder you dare to come here alone. You are really brave and skilled.”
“Ah, hello, hello, my name is Meng Deming, young man, just call me Lao Meng.”
“I am the new ceremonial attendant of the Wangsheng Hall. I am not here alone. I am here with our hall master.”
Lao Meng patted his chest, still with a lingering fear on his face, and smiled awkwardly at Ying Ping.
“Master? Are you Master Hu Tao?”
“Where is she now? Why aren’t you with her?”
When Yingping heard that Hutao was also coming, he instantly perked up.
He didn’t expect that he would meet one of Teyvat’s favorite wives just by coming to Wuwangslope casually to accept a commission.
This is too much of a coincidence.
“Ah, I didn’t expect you and Hall Master Hu know each other. That makes things easier.”
“The master is still performing a ritual in front. Well, I won’t hide it from you. To be frank, he is burying the deceased.”
“I think there’s too much smoke over there, and it’s also a bit… uh, how should I put it, so I came over here to get some fresh air.”
“Well, if you’re still worried about something, I’ll take you to find her.”
Old Meng was infected by Ying Ping’s calm mood. He immediately felt less scared and even had a polite smile on his face.
“Then I’ll trouble you, Lao Meng.”
Ying Ping’s expression straightened up and became somewhat serious.
Lao Meng nodded and took Yingping to walk in one direction for about a minute before they finally saw Hu Tao.
At this time, Walnut had his eyes closed, his expression was very sacred, he stood in front of a bonfire with his hands clasped together, muttering something.
There were also candles and offerings placed nearby.
Yingping didn’t say anything to interrupt.
He just quietly admired Kurumi’s cute look of concentration on his work.
Hutao is not tall, but has a well-proportioned body, with a pair of round and toned thighs that look very fleshy.
Sweat oozed from her smooth forehead, and her collar was slightly open, revealing her fair skin and delicate collarbone.
Her face is like a porcelain doll, full of collagen, very delicate, and makes people want to pinch it.
The clasped hands were as white and slender as mutton-fat jade, and each cute finger was painted with black nail polish and had an ornament, as if she was dancing on the XP of Winning.
“Wait, that’s…”
Afterwards, Yingping suddenly saw some charred feet in the burning campfire, one pair wearing an adult’s shoe and the other a child’s shoe, and he was immediately shocked.
At this time, Ying Ping finally developed a strong respect for Hu Tao’s identity as the head of the Wangsheng Hall.
It is really not easy for him to bear all these at such a young age.
Hu Tao quietly opened her eyes a little, and saw Lao Meng and Ying Ping standing behind her. She didn’t say hello and continued to concentrate on her own work.
Ying Ping and Lao Meng waited here patiently for a long time before finally watching Hu Tao finish the work by himself.
“Be loyal to the trust of others, follow their wishes in life and death, and follow the order of yin and yang.”
“This is finally a complete success.”
“Our Wangsheng Hall has a special nature and shoulders double responsibilities, so we must satisfy people from both worlds. Do you understand, Lao Meng?”
“Don’t go out and slack off by yourself next time.”
Hu Tao put his hands on his hips and looked at Lao Meng, then glanced at Ying Ping and spoke in a very clear and pleasant voice.
Her beautiful big plum-shaped eyes are very lively, and her whole body reveals the quirky spirit of a young girl.
“Got it, Hall Master. Please let me do this kind of work next time.”
“Although I may not be as good as the master, as the saying goes, you should love what you do. I have to learn it, right?”
“Everyone is destined to die when they are born into this world.”
“We in the Hall of the Dead are the last ones to see them off, and we are also responsible for the final respect and dignity of the deceased, so this is actually a very great job.”
Lao Meng’s expression was solemn, and also a little ashamed. He seemed to have some realization, and his spirit was sublimated.
“Oh? Sure, Lao Meng, it seems like you really want to get into this business.”
But if you ask me, the work at the Hall of the Dead is actually neither difficult nor scary. It s just that the process is more complicated.
Hu Tao put his hands behind his back, marched in step, and began to circle around Ying Ping and Lao Meng.
“It’s a pity that some people still can’t understand why they get scared when they see us working at night. Isn’t that right, young man?”
“Slightly~”
Hu Tao suddenly jumped in front of Ying Ping, stuck out her tongue, and stretched out her hands to scare him.
“Hahaha, I’ve heard of Hall Master Hu’s name for a long time, but I finally got to meet him today. I didn’t expect that he would be even cuter than the rumors say.”
Yingping naturally couldn’t be scared. Instead, he put one hand on his waist and joked to Hu Tao with interest.
“I am much cuter and more lovable than the rumors say. When did this rumor come from? Who did you hear it from? I want to go find him!”
Walnut opened her eyes wide all of a sudden, not sure whether she was a little surprised or a little frightened.
In short, her appearance is completely unpredictable, but Yingping knows very well in his heart that Hu Tao is obviously enjoying it.
“Hahaha, it’s just a rumor circulating among the people. Just listen to it.”
“But speaking of which, I really admire you, Hall Master Hu. You are so young, but you can handle this kind of thing skillfully. It’s really admirable.”
“Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ying Ping. I am currently an adventurer and a friend of Mr. Zhongli, the guest of your Wangsheng Hall. I have often heard Brother Zhongli and Xiangling mention you.”
“Today I finally met the real master of the hall.”
The more Yingping looked at Hu Tao, the cuter she seemed to him, so his tone of voice and eyes became very gentle.
Chapter 9 Walnut’s Big Business (Old Edition)
“Oh~ It’s you, I know you.”
“Hiss, seeing is believing. You have been very popular in Liyue Harbor recently.”
“Many people say that you are the most handsome in Teyvat, and your swordsmanship is recognized as the best in the Liyue Adventurer’s Association. You can defeat the Fatui Executor head-on, kill a Ruins Guard with one sword, and even kill the Rockhelm Hilichook King with your fists, and so on.”
“What’s even more outrageous is that some people say you can fly from the ground to the top of the Jade Pavilion with just one jump!”
“I’ve heard so much nonsense about you lately that my ears are almost callused.”
“Hey, hey, hey, tell me, which of those words are true? Is your strength really as mysterious as the rumors say?”
Hu Tao narrowed his eyes and began to look at Ying Ping very seriously, then tilted his head and asked curiously.
“Wait, so you are the legendary adventurer known as the Sword Master of Liyue!”
“Oh, actually, I felt that way when I saw you for the first time, but I didn’t dare to speculate at the time, for fear of accidentally recognizing the wrong person. But I didn’t expect it to be you!”
Old Meng also became very excited.
“Well…except for the most handsome man in Teyvat, I should be able to do the other ones.”
“But my strength is actually nothing. As the saying goes, there is always someone stronger than you. There is always a god above us.”
“Maybe someone stronger than me will suddenly appear from somewhere? Or maybe there is someone in the Adventurer’s Association who is hiding his strength.”
“Everyone calls me the Liyue Sword Master, which is actually a compliment to me.”
“At first, the name Sword Saint was just a random nickname that I made up, but somehow it became so popular that everyone started calling me the Sword Saint of Liyue.”
After spending so much time with Zhongli, Yingping has now become a very humble person. He pretended to ponder for a moment before chuckling softly in a very low-key tone.
“Hmm… I think that the only thing true about you is that you are the most handsome in Teyvat, and everything else is fake.”
“Tsk tsk, look at you, you look like a cream scholar. You don’t look strong and you don’t have many exaggerated muscles. You don’t even have the Eye of God. How can you have that kind of strength?”
“If you ask me, you don’t need to be an adventurer at all. You can make a living just by relying on your face.”
Kurumi also pondered for a moment, then raised his head and spoke seriously.
“Really? Really? Why do you think so? Do you really think I’m handsome?”
When Yingping heard Hu Tao say this, he was not angry. Instead, after being praised for his handsomeness, he became a little narcissistic.
Because – Walnut was telling the truth.
“Puff”
“Hahahaha, hey, why are you so serious? Of course I’m just teasing you!”
“Oh my, you really believe it, don’t you?”
Hu Tao’s pretty face turned red, and then she covered her stomach, bent over and laughed at someone else’s grave.
“Hahaha, it doesn’t matter whether I believe it or not, because I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people, and as long as you are happy, that’s all that matters.”
Yingping naturally wouldn’t be angry with his wife. When he saw Hu Tao laughing so happily, he started laughing too.
The only person who didn’t laugh was Lao Meng.
He studied Yingping’s face for a long time, then nodded and said with emotion: “Even if you are not the most handsome in Teyvat, there should be few people in the world who can compare to you. I think the rumors are true.”
After a long time, Walnut’s laughter finally subsided.
“By the way, you came all the way to Wuwangpo to find me. Could it be that you have some urgent business to discuss with me?”
“But seeing how lively and energetic you are, there should be nothing wrong with your health.”
“Could it be that you have a mental problem and have seen something you shouldn’t have seen, so you come to me to exorcise it?”
Walnut raised her eyebrows, her expression looked disdainful but also very cute, making people want to kiss her.
“Of course not.”
“When I was clearing out the monsters at Wuwang Slope, I happened to run into Lao Meng. He told me that you were performing a ritual, so I came with him to take a look.”
“How’s it going? I think everything is done, right? It’s getting late now, why don’t we go back to Liyue Harbor together?”
Although Yingping was happy to have a deep communication with Hutao, it was obviously inappropriate to do so at someone else’s grave. He still preferred the human atmosphere of Liyue Harbor.
“Going back to Liyue Harbor… Wait, Lao Meng just said that you are the legendary adventurer nicknamed Liyue Sword Master, right?”
Hu Tao’s thoughts were very creative. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she asked Ying Ping very happily, then looked at Lao Meng again.
“Ah, I did say that, and everybody else says that.”
Lao Meng scratched his forehead.
“Sword Saint or something like that is really just an empty title.”
“Although I am not very capable, I am willing to do my best. Hu Tao, do you have any trouble that I can help you with?”
“Please feel free to tell me.”
Yingping looked at Hutao with a smile on his face.
That being said.
But he thought that once your old master Deng Zhongli faked his death and stepped down from the position of the God of Geo, what would happen after that would be the real trouble.
“Trouble? Not really.”
“It’s just that there is a business that requires you, the legendary adventurer nicknamed Sword Saint, to take the lead on behalf of our Wangsheng Hall to the Adventurer’s Association.”
“After all, all adventurers, um~ especially those who are young, don’t have the Eye of God, look strong and weak, but are all our distinguished [Peach Level] guests of the Wangsheng Hall.”
Hu Tao was still smiling, but her bright plum blossom eyes were narrowed, and her expression looked really disdainful.
“Peach-level VIP, what is that? Are there other levels of customers besides this?”
“Besides, do you need me to take the lead in this business? You don’t want me to promote your funeral project to the association, do you?”
Yingping asked out of genuine curiosity.
“Oh, how come you are so smart that you can guess what I am thinking right away.”
“Well, this is actually not bad. I, Kurumi, just like dealing with smart people because it saves a lot of trouble.”
“Listen carefully. The so-called peach level is a classification of the importance of our guests in the Wangsheng Hall. I divide them into four levels: [Hu], [Peach], [Bamboo], and [Mu].”
The higher the rating, the closer the business relationship is with our Wangsheng Hall.
“Think about it, being classified as a [Peach Level] adventurer means that you have to climb mountains and explore secret places every day, and fight all kinds of monsters. In the process, you will inevitably encounter dangers and accidents, right?”
“So, I need to put such distinguished guests on the list and give them special care. This way, if something happens, our Wangsheng Hall can act quickly and take effective measures to provide one-stop service.”
Kurumi puffed out his flat chest and explained with a serious expression.
Looking at her so heroic and proud, Ying Ping really admired how she could talk nonsense like that without laughing out loud.
“So, there is such a rule? I didn’t expect that this is the first time I’ve heard of it.”
Old Meng felt like he was starting to grow a brain, and a look of sudden enlightenment and surprise appeared on his face.
“Because I just thought of this today, so it’s normal that you don’t know.”
Walnut smiled slyly and looked very proud.
“I see. Walnut, bamboo and wood are divided into four categories? This is an interesting setting. You are worthy of it.”
Yingping was completely amused by Hutao’s quirky look.
“Hehe, thank you for the compliment. By the way, can you help me with the business I just mentioned?”
“I feel that if you were to act as our introducer, our success rate might increase significantly!”
Hu Tao brought the topic back to the business of pulling business that she had just mentioned.
“Oh? You have so much confidence in me? If this is done, what benefits can I get?”
Yingping asked with interest.
“Hehe, of course there are benefits!”
“Well, let me think, what do you want? Or, is there anything you need my help with?”
“Or you can just tell me the amount and give it directly to Mora or give it as commission for the business!”
Hu Tao pondered for a while, then suddenly took a few steps towards Ying Ping, stared at his handsome face from a close distance, and asked with straight eyes.
“Emm…..I don’t need Mora for the time being. As for asking you to do something, it seems that there is nothing I want to do. Can you keep this benefit for now?”
“After all, I don’t really want anything in particular, but since we’re all friends of friends, I can help you for free.”
Yingping actually wanted to say to Hu Tao, “I want you to be my girlfriend.”
But when he thought about how Lao Meng was still here, and it would be too humiliating to say that to his wife whom he had just met for the first time, he stopped the words.
“Oh? There is such a good thing? Okay, I promise you, of course I can save the benefits first.”
“But let me make it clear in advance. Although I won’t default on my debt, the prerequisite is that I can do the favor you propose, and it must not be too outrageous.”
“Otherwise, if your request is too difficult, you will have to change it.”
Hu Tao is not stupid. Although she can’t see what Ying Ping is thinking, she will definitely not dig a hole for herself to fall into.
“Okay, it’s settled then.”
After these days, Yingping has become familiar with the operation of the Adventurer’s Guild and the laws of Liyue, and he is indeed confident that he can sell Hu Tao’s business.
Chapter 10: Let Wangsheng Hall become bigger and stronger, and create greater glory! (Old version)
On the way back to Liyue Harbor together.
Hu Tao told Ying Ping all her ideas and ideas on how to sell the Wangsheng Hall business to the Adventurers’ Association.
For example, it supports on-site body recovery services, the second tombstone is half price, and if there are ten people together, the whole process can be discounted by 30%.
Even the first lucky customers who sign the contract can get priority to receive free urns and other gifts.
“Hiss, Walnut, although I know you have a very open-minded view of life, aging, illness and death, others may not easily accept this point of view.”
“Your words are too straightforward, and they make many people feel uncomfortable.”
“Especially for something like this that is obviously of no benefit, most people would not agree to it.”
Although Ying Ping admired and liked Hu Tao’s eccentricity, he felt that it was a bit too much for Hu Tao to always joke about other people’s lives and deaths.
“Alas – you are right, but our hall master insists on this.”
“I’ve only been here for a few days, but I can’t remember how many times I’ve violated someone’s taboo by forcing them to buy or sell something, and the Qianyan Army has come to the Wangsheng Hall to question me.”
Old Meng covered his face, looking as if he couldn’t bear to think back on the past.
“I actually just can’t figure out why everyone is unwilling to face it. It’s obviously only a matter of time.”
Walnut shook her head and sighed with a pout, imitating the look of an old man.
“Hu Walnut, I have an idea.”
“It will not only save you from trouble, but also help ordinary people avoid these puzzling problems, thus ultimately achieving your goal of expanding your business and increasing the number of orders for Wangshengtang.”
Yingping smiled and spoke to Hutao in a mysterious tone.
“Oh? What is the method? Tell me quickly! Tell me quickly!”
Hu Tao jumped up excitedly and lay on Ying Ping’s shoulder, her eyes shining with joy.
In order to increase the performance of Wangsheng Hall, she had already racked her brains and tried many methods, but she was completely at her wit’s end.
“It may take some time to explain this.”
“How about this, I’ll go back tonight and write down the plan on paper, and then give it to you for review tomorrow morning.”
“I believe that my plan will definitely make Wangsheng Hall bigger and stronger and create greater glory!”
Seeing that Hu Tao was lying on his shoulder, Ying Ping took the opportunity to pinch Hu Tao’s soft little face with his other hand, and smiled as he spoke each word.
“Wow! Grow bigger and stronger, and create greater glory! What matters to me is your frank words!”
“But can you reveal a little bit about the plan for now?”
When Hu Tao heard this, she was overjoyed and didn’t care at all that Ying Ping was being so intimate with her, as if the two of them had known each other for a long time.
“Don’t worry, when you finish reading all the content tomorrow, you will naturally understand my good intentions.”
Yingping picked up Huwalnut’s smooth and tender chin like he was teasing a kitten, and the touch was really great.
“Gurgle, gurgle, alright, then I’ll wait for you for one night.”
“But if I’m not satisfied with your plan, the consequences could be serious.”
Hu Tao snorted twice, and her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. She stared at Ying Ping with a fierce look, and her expression was a bit like a yandere awakening.
……….
The next morning, Yingping was in a good mood. He hummed a little tune and showed up at the door of the Hall of Rebirth on time with the plan he had written last night.
Hu Tao and Lao Meng had already been waiting, but they were discussing something at the moment.
“Meng, have you finished writing the slogan you were asked to write?”
Walnut put her hands on her hips and asked with her beautiful big eyes.
Ah .sorry for leaving it halfway, but does this weird advertising slogan really work?
Lao Meng may have never experienced such a thing in his life, and his face was full of speechless expressions.
“Believe me, it is of course very useful. This is the most reliable business method passed down from generation to generation in Wangsheng Hall.”
“Alas, I find that no matter how many methods I try, in the end it is the wisdom of our ancestors that works.”
When customers come to Wangsheng Hall, they will naturally notice the new advertising slogans and package contents I added on the notice board.
“Then wait for them to take down the wooden signs representing the different packages, write down the details of the order on them and slip them through the crack in the door. We will then execute according to the requirements on the signs.”
“Whether it’s an obituary, cremation or funeral, we at the Hall of the Dead will do our best to make our guests completely satisfied.”
“Although some of the processes are indeed a bit troublesome and require running back and forth all the time, it would be nice if I could burn more at once…”
As Hu Tao was talking, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a sigh, eventually revealing his true nature.
“What do you mean by burning more than one at a time?”
“Hu Tao, are you serious? You haven’t even read my proposal yet, and you let Lao Meng write the slogan first?”
Yingping walked over with a dumb smile, put one hand on his waist and asked.
“Ah you’re here! We call it a thief who never leaves empty-handed, so we have to be prepared for both situations!”
“How’s it going? New guy, I guess you’ve brought the plan we discussed yesterday!”
When Hu Tao saw Ying Ping’s handsome smiling face, she felt the air suddenly became fresher and said excitedly.
“New guy? You didn’t actually forget my name, did you?”
“Anyway, I’ve brought the plan. Take it and have a look.”
Yingping handed the paper to Hu Tao and thought that what she said was really interesting.
“Let me see…”
“What, what is this!?”
“Did you really come up with these?!”
After Hu Tao read the densely written contents on the paper, she was shocked and ran over to grab Ying Ping’s hand and questioned him.
Chapter 11 People in Liyue, connecting to the Earth network! (Old version)
“Yes, of course I came up with these.”
“I barely slept last night, but it took a lot of effort.”
As Yingping spoke, he stretched, pounded his shoulder, half-opened one eye, and tried to take credit in front of Hu Tao.
Actually, what he said was not a lie.
It’s just that I actually spent less than an hour writing this plan, and the rest of the time was spent watching movies and playing games all night…
On a whim last night, Yingping used up all his accumulated days to run the lottery, but he ended up discovering a new entertainment function called the Internet in the system.
This function is that it allows Yingping to connect to the Earth’s Internet through the [Fengling Yueying Sect Sign-in System], so that he can use the system’s light screen like an Internet-connected computer desktop, and there will be no lag at all.
The only regret is that I can t connect to the Earth s network in real time, and I can t post normally.
Apart from not being able to chat with real people and play online games, you can watch and play all songs, videos, novels and stand-alone games at will, and you can even go over the firewall to access the Internet without any delay.
All Internet information is open to Yingping.
To be honest, the Internet function of this system is quite cool.
At least when you are in the world of Genshin Impact, you won t be bored anymore.
This made Ying Ping, as a time traveler, feel as if he was still living on his hometown Earth when he lived in the Liyue Inn.
“Hmm… I thought you were just dealing with it casually, but I didn’t expect you to be serious about it.”
“But it’s very good, very good. Well, thank you for your hard work. These plans are indeed very well written!”
“You can actually consider this hall master and even every citizen of Liyue so thoroughly. I really can’t believe that you are also a business genius!”
Although Hu Tao recovered from her shock, she also developed a sincere admiration for Ying Ping from the inside out.
From these densely written pages, Hu Tao could really feel Ying Ping’s sincerity when writing, as well as his good intentions for the country and the people.
In the continent of Teyvat, at least in Liyue, there is no concept of life accident insurance and life medical insurance.
Not to mention the existence of any insurance company.
Therefore, the insurance company proposed by Yingping in the plan will definitely be the first one in Teyvat to take the plunge and then open up the market.
“Thank you for the compliment, Kurumi.”
“I’m very happy that you said that. It makes me feel that all my hard work last night was worth it.”
Yingping smiled gently, very satisfied with Hu Tao’s current reaction.
Last night, he used the current Internet functions to review and modify the insurance knowledge he had learned before the time travel, and compiled several sets of insurance and financial products suitable for the Adventurer’s Association and ordinary people.
He also drew the trend model for each product and calculated the profit and loss of each stage clearly.
According to the plan, Yingping intends to set up a new insurance company with Hutao to promote these insurance products.
Finally, Yingping integrated Wangshengtang’s business with the insurance company’s products, so that every policyholder could enjoy Wangshengtang’s VIP preferential treatment after an accidental death, which indirectly boosted Wangshengtang’s performance.
Now that life insurance takes the lead, the general public will no longer feel taboo about the funeral organization Wangshengtang. Once they take out insurance, they will instead have the feeling that “customers feel they have made a profit” that Walnut has been pursuing.
Although all the plans seemed perfect, Walnut still had a question in his mind.
“Yingping, I think….would it be better if you work on these plans alone, or find some more reliable people to cooperate with?”
“After all, even I can see that this will definitely be a very profitable project. You don’t have to cooperate with me.”
Hu Tao rarely stopped smiling, but stared at Ying Ping with a serious expression and asked.
“Hahaha, Kurumi, it seems you actually know how unreliable you are.”
“Hey, hey, hey, don’t glare at me. Didn’t we agree at the beginning that I would help you?”
“Then our goal is to help you make Wangsheng Hall bigger and stronger, and create greater glory.”
Yingping looked at Hutao very sincerely, and there was absolutely no falsehood in what he said.
“So… you are really only trying to help me? You definitely don’t have any other intentions?”
Kurumi crossed her arms, narrowed her big eyes slightly, and asked with a cute puzzled expression on her face.
“Of course there can be no other intention.”
“You are Xiangling’s friend and Zhongli’s boss. Besides, you and I hit it off right away, so who else should I help if not you?”
“Let’s make money together.”
Yingping showed a warm smile on his face and his tone was very gentle.
“Um, Hall Master, what did Mr. Ying Ping write on the paper? Can you show it to me?”
Old Meng asked curiously, scratching his head.
“No, this is a very important business secret, we must not let others know it easily!”
Hu Tao closed the papers and rejected Lao Meng flatly.
“Okay, if you don’t want to watch it, then don’t watch it. Anyway, as long as it is beneficial to the Hall of the Dead, that’s fine.”
“By the way, Master, do you want me to continue writing your advertising slogan?”
Lao Meng looked a little disappointed, but he continued to ask.
“Well, of course I’ll continue writing, but I’ll add one more thing.”
“Wangsheng Hall has a regular sale, buy one get one free, buy two get three free, the more you buy, the more you get!”
“How is it? Hehehe, although it can’t compare to the proposal he wrote, it feels much better than my original cold and cold promotional slogan! It will definitely touch people’s hearts!”
Hu Tao started to act nonsensically again, and his expression became playful.
“Touching people’s hearts!?”
“Master…an organization that does funerals should generally give people a cold and aloof impression, right?”
Old Meng shook his head secretly, bowed to Hu Tao, and spoke again speechlessly.
“Then there will be no fresh feeling, absolutely not!”
Walnut crossed her arms, snorted softly, and turned her head away in a very arrogant manner.
“Why does the Hall of the Dead need a new look…. eh, never mind, that’s fine.”
Lao Meng covered his head with his hands, looking as if he was completely defeated by Hu Tao.
Because he realized that he was just an employee after all, so why should he keep questioning his boss’s decisions, especially since he had something to ask Hu Tao for.
“Kurumi, do you need to give the Hall of the Rebirth a new look?”
“Well, I actually have a plan for a grand ceremony with a professional team of the Hall of the Dead and black coffin bearers. Are you interested in learning more about it?”
Yingping couldn’t help but ask with a smile.
“Oh? A professional team? Black people carrying the coffin? What?”
“Why do I feel it’s very interesting? Please tell me more about it!”
When Hu Tao heard this, her eyes lit up and she asked excitedly.
Chapter 12: Do good things and don t worry about the future (old version)
After Yingping finished talking about the professional team and the two abstract jokes and concepts of the black people carrying the coffin, he even performed a piece of BGM on the spot.
Hu Tao was so happy when he heard this that he clapped his hands in delight.
It was announced on the spot that the two services, professional team and black coffin bearers, would be incorporated into the package of Wangshengtang.
The more she looked at Ying Ping, the more she liked him. She couldn’t stop nodding her head up and down with satisfaction, and even felt that they had met too late.
Old Meng was extremely speechless.
He discovered that perhaps only the young legendary adventurer in front of him could match Master Hu’s radio waves and thought processes in all of Teyvat.
There is no doubt that this guy looks serious on the surface, but he must be a weirdo behind the scenes.
“Hu Tao, why don’t we go to the Adventurer’s Guild right now and talk to the president, Sister Lan, about cooperating with the adventurers?”
“If the deal goes smoothly, we have to hurry to the General Affairs Department and try to complete the procedures for opening a new company in the morning.”
Yingping suggested with a smile.
“Oh, you’re pretty capable, let’s go for a walk.”
Hu Tao was in a good mood now and agreed happily.
“Wait a minute, Hall Master, please don’t forget what happened to Brother Wolf.”
When Lao Meng saw Hu Tao and Ying Ping were about to go out, he quickly reminded Hu Tao.
“Brother Wolf? This person is…”
Yingping glanced at Hu Tao and repeated the same thing in his mouth. He felt that the name sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.
“Oh, it’s nothing. It’s just something that Lao Meng asked me to do before. It’s a piece of cake. I believe it can be solved quickly.”
Walnut’s tone was quite relaxed.
“Really? If you have any trouble, remember to tell me.”
“Let’s go, Lao Meng. See you later.”
Yingping nodded and took Hu Tao towards the Adventurer’s Association.
At the entrance of the Liyue Adventurer’s Association, Sister Lan watched from a distance as Ying Ping and Hu Tao walked towards them with three shaky steps.
“Good morning, Yingping.”
“Why are you here with the head of the Wangsheng Hall? Were you fooled by her sales pitch?”
“I think so too. You are usually too easy to talk to and kind-hearted. You can’t bear to see others have any difficulties!”
“Although this is one of your strengths, it is this strength that makes me very worried. Do you know…?”
Sister Lan frowned as she looked at the two of them. Then, relying on her first impression of Yingping, she started to mutter a lot.
Ever since she lost in the sword-fighting competition with Yingping, her mentality has undergone a wonderful change. She began to care extremely about Yingping.
Now, just seeing him getting close to other women makes Sister Lan feel uncomfortable.
“Oh? Oh? It turns out that you, Yingping, are actually a really good person. No wonder everyone is praising you.”
“But now I really admire this point of yours, hehe.”
When Hu Tao heard that Ying Ping had done so many good things, the corners of her mouth couldn’t help but rise slightly, and she felt as if she understood him a little better.
“Ahahaha, Sister Lan, I don’t know whether you are praising me or insulting me. Many things may not be what you think.”
“There is an old saying: Just do good things and don’t worry about the future.”
“So as long as it’s just a small thing, I’m actually happy to help others.”
Yingping also smiled and spoke with full confidence as he explained seriously.
It was fine when I didn t have the ability and was powerless before.
Now that I have the ability, I naturally cannot sit idly by and watch some things. When I encounter injustice, I will definitely stand up and point it out.
In fact, his principle of helping others is to help if he can, rather than helping blindly, and he will never help if he cannot help.
Most of the things that require his help happen to be within his capabilities and responsibilities, so he can naturally help with it.
If he encounters a very evil person, such as Dr. Sanbing, he will definitely not show mercy.
“Hey, you are such a warm-hearted guy, and you always have a lot of big principles to say.”
Forget it, but no matter what, I am still very glad to have recruited you into our Liyue Adventurer s Association.
“Now that you are a legendary adventurer, both your strength and character are worthy of the title of Liyue Sword Master.”
“Very good, keep it up!”
Sister Lan took a deep breath and her eyes softened.
“Hahaha, thank you for the compliment, Sister Lan.”
“By the way, Sister Lan, regarding this time, I want to act as the middleman of the Adventurer’s Association and discuss a cooperation project with the Wangsheng Hall.”
“As the branch president, are you interested in learning more?”
Ying Ping said gently.
“Wait, cooperation? What kind of cooperation are we talking about with Wangshengtang!?”
“I just praised you a few words, don’t you know what the Wangsheng Hall is for?”
“This girl has come here to cause trouble for us several times before. Why are you joining in the fun now?”
Sister Lan suddenly became alert, until she felt that her tone was a bit too much, then she quickly said: “Forget it, for your sake, I can listen to the content of the cooperation before making any plans, you tell me.”
“Thank you, Sister Lan.”
“Hu Tao, could you please let Sister Lan take a look at the plan I wrote?”
Yingping nodded, then smiled and gestured to Kurumi.
“Don’t worry, Sister Lan, this is definitely a reliable cooperation. I won’t ask you to call the Qianyan Army to drive me away.”
Walnut said something shocking, and at the same time he looked quite pleased with himself.
“Really? Then I want to see what tricks you guys come up with.”
“Let me make it clear in advance. If I find out that this is a prank, you will all be in big trouble today.”
Sister Lan took the several pages of the plan handed to her by Hu Tao, scanned them quickly, and finally a look of surprise appeared on her face.
“How about it, Sister Lan, can you finally trust me this time?”
Hu Tao narrowed her eyes, then opened them wide and asked in a very cute way.
“Ahem, did you two come up with these plans together?”
Sister Lan cleared her throat and asked with a serious expression.
“Of course it’s all thanks to Ying Ping. After all, I’m just an undertaker. I don’t have his genius in business and his unique elite talent. Maybe this is what they call God chasing after me~”
“Ah~ Having such a partner as a helper is something that others can’t envy “
“Don’t you think so, Sister Lan?”
Hu Tao suddenly jumped onto Ying Ping’s back and clung to him. She boldly hooked her arms around his neck and spoke in his ear with a rising and falling tone, showing off to Sister Lan in a mischievous manner.
“You – humph, I really don’t know why a little girl like you is showing off in front of me by relying on Ying Ping. Ying Ping is a member of my Adventurer’s Association, so I should be the one showing off.”
“But for the win, seriously, you still have to be praised.”
“I didn’t expect you to have such a good business sense. I think these plans regarding life accident insurance are feasible, and the Adventurer’s Association has no reason to refuse them.”
“How about this, as long as you can open an insurance company and obtain a business license, I can decide to cooperate with you.”
Sister Lan naturally had a good impression of Yingping, but when she saw that Hu Tao and Yingping were behaving so intimately, she felt envious but also a little sour in her heart.
She knew that she was not very good-looking. If she was willing to lower herself to pursue Ying Ping, people would just think she was an old cow eating young grass, and there was no guarantee that she would be able to catch up with him.
But if it is walnuts, there is obviously no such concern.
Because Yingping and Hu Tao not only look suitable in age and appearance.
A gentle and a lively personality complement each other very well, it seems like they are a perfect match made in heaven.
“Okay, thank you again, Sister Lan. If there is nothing else, let’s go to Yuehai Pavilion to apply for the company’s business license.”
Yingping carried Hu Tao on his back, held her round legs with both hands and squeezed them gently, with a happy smile on his face.
“Hehe, this hall master also wants to thank Sister Lan~ Thank you for choosing Wangsheng Hall! I wish us a happy cooperation in advance!”
“If you come to me for anything in the future, I will be the first to help without hesitation, and I guarantee that I will do it to your satisfaction!”
Hu Tao poked her cute head out from Ying Ping’s back and blinked at Sister Lan in a cute manner.
“Humph, look at how happy you two are. You have no shame in being intimate with each other. What does it look like to be hugging and kissing outside so early in the morning?”
“Forget it, forget it, just go ahead and don’t block others from walking here, just go, go!”
Sister Lan waved her hand, feeling a little jealous, then crossed her arms and pretended to urge impatiently.
Chapter 13 Liyue Ping An Insurance (Old Version)
When Yingping and Hutao came to Liyue General Affairs Department together, Yingping was surprised to see a very familiar girl.
“Good morning, Miss Yan Fei. I didn’t expect you to be in the General Affairs Department today? Are you here to handle some business?”
Liyue had a smile on her face and greeted a girl in red with pink hair, green eyes and soft deer antlers on her head in a very familiar manner.
“Hello, hello, Sister Yan Fei, do you remember me? I am Hu Tao, the 77th head of Wangsheng Hall~”
“The ‘Hu’ in ‘Hu Walnut’ means eating and drinking lavishly, but the ‘Tao’ in ‘Hu Walnut’ is not the ‘Tao’ that means naughty! Hehehe… isn’t it funny?”
“Ahem, let’s skip this joke for now.”
“I know that you are the most outstanding legal expert in Liyue Harbor, and you are also a descendant of immortal blood. I, Hu Tao, have admired you for a long time and have heard of your great name.”
Hu Tao originally wanted to act funny in front of Yan Fei, but because Yan Fei’s aura was too strong when she was working and her eyes were so serious that it was scary, she couldn’t help but become a little timid and hid behind Ying Ping.
Seeing this scene, Yingping couldn’t help laughing.
Although Hu Tao seems to be fearless, he often likes to play pranks on others in a quirky way.
But if she meets someone stronger than her, or who doesn’t give her face, she will become a deflated female devil in a matter of minutes.
But she is very smart and knows who she can and cannot offend.
“Oh, isn’t this Mr. Ying Ping, the youngest legendary adventurer of the Adventurer’s Association, and Master Hu of the Wangsheng Hall?”
“Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. Good morning, both of you. What brings you two together?”
“But I’m a little busy this afternoon, so it might not be convenient for me to go out on the field.”
“But if you have something urgent, you can still tell me. I happen to be free now.”
Yan Fei put down the thick book in her hand, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ying Ping and Hu Tao. Finally, her gaze stopped on Ying Ping and she smiled playfully.
“Oh, that’s great.”
“It’s like this. Master Hu and I want to open a new company together, but we are not very clear about the application process for the business license of the General Affairs Department. Can we ask Miss Yan Fei, who is proficient in Liyue laws, to apply for us?”
“As for the reward, that’s fine. But if Miss Yan Fei thinks it’s too much trouble and doesn’t have time, then we can ask someone else ourselves.”
Yingping said very politely.
“Eh? You two want to start a company together? Um… no problem, I’ll take care of the business license.”
“In fact, if it is you, the application process is very simple and does not require much effort. It is just that it is usually troublesome in the eyes of laymen.”
“But I will help you for free this time. I won’t charge you any money.”
When Yan Fei heard that the two people came to the General Affairs Department for such a trivial matter, she immediately spoke with great enthusiasm.
“How can I do this? Miss Yan Fei, you are too polite. I still have to give you the money.”
Yingping shook his head, wondering how he could take advantage of Yanfei for nothing.
Because their relationship is far from being familiar with each other, if he doesn’t give money, he will feel that he owes the other party.
“Oh, I told you not to. Anyway, just follow me first, otherwise there will be too many people in line soon.”
Yan Fei stretched out her little hand and waved, then enthusiastically pulled Hu Tao towards a counter.
She skillfully took out a form and spread it on the table, then signaled Yingping and Hutao to start filling it out.
“By the way, Hu Tao, what name do you want to give to our company?”
After looking at the form, Yingping turned around and asked Hutao in his arms.
Because the two of them were very close to each other, he had already kissed the other’s hair, so his heartbeat inevitably accelerated.
“Oh, right. I haven’t thought about this question yet. So…how about calling it the Shunfeng Shunshui Fa Da Cai Bao Ping An Company?”
Hu Tao leaned half of her body over and pressed against Ying Ping, and suggested with her sharp eyes.
“Well, this name is too long and a little confusing, so let’s change it to a shorter one.”
Yingping shook his head slightly and declined politely with great enjoyment.
In fact, he had already thought about the name.
The reason I asked Walnut was just out of respect for her thoughts.
If Walnut really came up with a good name, he wouldn’t mind adopting it.
But Hu Tao, who was in high spirits, came up with names that were more outrageous than the last, and even made Yan Fei, who was standing next to him, laugh.
“Hu Tao, I think it’s better to call it Liyue Ping An Insurance.”
“Although the name doesn’t seem special at first glance, using the name of a country as a prefix makes it look more formal, and the four words ‘Ping An’ and ‘Insurance’ also seem concise and to the point.”
“Look, Liyue Ping An Insurance, what a strong sense of d j vu, what a beautiful implication, and how catchy it is to pronounce, isn’t it?”
“The main purpose of our product is to provide customers with peace of mind, so it is definitely not a good idea to come up with a weird name.”
Yingping began to try to persuade Hu Tao, who was extremely keen on giving strange names, by appealing to her emotions and reason.
“Yes, Master Hu, although I don’t know what specific business your company wants to do, I think what Mr. Yingping said is actually correct.”
Yan Fei also nodded, agreeing with Ying Ping’s point of view and smiled at Hu Tao.
“Okay, since both of you experts say so, I will believe you.”
After being persuaded, Hu Tao stood up and agreed with the two people’s opinions.
The next issue was the distribution of equity. Yingping and Hutao each invested half, so each held 50% of the shares.
Seeing that most of the problems had been solved, Ying Ping tried to invite Yan Fei: “Ms. Yan Fei, if possible, I would like to invite you to be our company’s legal advisor. I wonder if you are willing to do me the honor?”
“After all, there is no better legal consultant than you in the entire Liyue Harbor.”
Chapter 14: Hu Tao: What is Sister Yan Fei? That’s Xiao Yan! (Old version)
“Hahaha, thank you for your recognition, but this… I still need to think about it.”
“After all, I still don’t know what specific business your company does, so what exactly does this insurance refer to?”
Yan Fei pondered for a moment and asked with a smile.
“About this, this is our main business plan for the future, Miss Yan Fei, you can take a look at it first.”
“By the way, the Adventurer’s Association is willing to cooperate with us, so we don’t have to worry about the source of customers.”
“In addition, I also think this is a good project that benefits the country and the people, so it will definitely not affect your reputation.”
Yingping took out the plan he had written and handed it to Yanfei.
“Really? Let me see…”
“Hey, this is indeed a very good project, insurance… Oh, so this is what it is.”
“You two are really smart. It’s impossible for ordinary people to come up with such a great idea.”
After Yan Fei finished reading the proposal, an expression of great appreciation appeared on her face.
Based on her intuition from dealing with different businessmen over the years, Yan Fei felt that this was definitely a very profitable project.
“Hehe, this is actually all thanks to Yingping~”
“I don’t really understand what is and isn’t insured.”
“My goal is simply to make Wangsheng Hall bigger and stronger, and then create greater glory!”
Walnut patted his flat chest and began to feel proud again.
“Hahaha, I think so.”
“Mr. Yingping, if you are sure you want to hire me, I would be happy to accept it, but I will also start collecting money.”
“Interpreting each law costs 6,000 Moras, consulting on the go costs 180,000 Moras per hour, and commercial cases start at 710,000 Moras. The specific price and commission will depend on the situation.”
“How is it? Pretty affordable, right?”
Yan Fei said with a smile on her face.
“This is so expensive!?”
“One hundred and eighty thousand Moras per hour, how much does that make in a day?”
“Sister Yan Fei, you are going to eat me! Taking into account the manpower, material resources and other costs, our Wangsheng Hall may not make as much as you do in one hour!”
Kurumi was shocked and spoke without restraint.
“Ahem, Master Hu, what are you talking about? How can that kind of thing be confused with this?”
“If you learn about the market price of our legal profession, you will never say that again. This line of work is actually very hard and very stressful.”
“And if you compare it to other legal consultants, you’ll find that my fees are relatively cheap, so I usually get the most people.”
Yan Fei was not angry, because she had heard such words many times, so she was willing to explain patiently.
“Yes, that’s true. The Rock King once said that knowledge is wealth.”
“Ms. Yan Fei is well-educated and talented, and she is also the best and most famous legal consultant in Liyue Harbor, so I think this offer is very reasonable and quite affordable.”
“Ms. Yan Fei, I’m sure I want to hire you.”
Yingping didn’t care about the price at all and spoke to Yanfei very sincerely.
To be honest, whether it is Yan Fei’s business ability or reputation and connections, they are completely worth the price.
Of course, what is more important is Yan Fei’s appearance, temperament, figure, and semi-immortal bloodline that represents immortality. He expressed his interest in all of them.
If I need to make a Chen Ge pot in the future, I’m afraid I’ll have to trouble someone to ask Grandma Ping to make the connection.
“Then let’s make it clear in advance. You have to pay for hiring Sister Yan Fei. I can’t afford it.”
Kurumi snorted and turned her head away. Now she looked like a sulking girlfriend.
“Okay, I’ll pay for it, and it won’t affect our profit sharing. Are you satisfied now?”
Yingping pinched Hutao’s face and couldn’t help laughing and teasing.
“That’s more like it.”
Kurumi narrowed his eyes, but his expression was still a little unhappy.
“Then it’s settled. From now on, I have to call you Boss Ying and Boss Hu, hehe~”
Yan Fei chuckled, her smile was very sweet.
“Oh? Xiaoyan, I didn’t expect you to be so smart?”
“Very good, very good. It seems that as long as we can please Boss Ying, he might be happy enough to give you a raise~”
When Hu Tao saw Yan Fei smiling, the expression on her face suddenly became disdainful and her voice became a little sarcastic.
The funniest thing is that she was clearly calling Yan Fei Sister the last second, but now that the two have confirmed their employment relationship, she immediately changed her words and called her Xiao Yan.
“Hehe, Boss Hu is right. It seems that I really need to work harder for Boss Ying~”
It can be seen from Yan Fei that she has a really good temper. She is not annoyed at all. Instead, she smiles and agrees with Hu Tao’s words.
“Hey – what’s Boss Ying? It sounds weird and rustic. If possible, I hope to be called President Ying.”
That s what we call keeping up with the times.
Ying Ping said seriously.
“Winning? Always what? Hmm, but this sounds pretty good, quite trendy.”
“So, I can also call myself Mr. Hu?”
Hu Tao’s mind worked very quickly. Her eyes rolled and she immediately thought of herself.
“Of course. From now on, you are the most distinguished CEO of Liyue Ping An Insurance Company, Mr. Hu.”
Yingping nodded.
“That would be great!”
“Come on, Mr. Ying, please have some tea. Be careful of the burns~”
Hu Tao stood up personally and respectfully added some cold water to Ying Ping’s teacup.
“Hey, Mr. Hu, you’re drinking too. You’re really too polite.”
“Why should we bother with these things?”
“Hey, that’s strange, why does this tea look a little cold?”
Yingping also imitated Hu Tao, making faces and smiling in an adult tone.
Yan Fei was completely amused by the performance of Ying Ping and Hu Tao, this pair of funny people.
“Hahaha, you two are so funny together. Why do I find this scene so funny?”
She couldn’t help laughing so hard that her body began to shake, and the pair of onion-like antlers on her head began to sway.
When both of them looked at her, Yan Fei realized that it was not nice to mock her employer like that, so she quickly restrained herself.
Chapter 15: Hug from Walnut (Old Version)
After Yan Fei had settled all matters related to the business license, Ying Ping invited her and Hu Tao to Xinyuexuan for a sumptuous breakfast.
By the way, we continued to discuss the company’s plans after opening at the dinner table.
After the meal, the guests had a great time chatting with each other, and several of them were very satisfied with the taste of the food at Xinyuexuan.
After Yan Fei said goodbye for the time being due to something, Ying Ping and Hu Tao started to stroll around Liyue Harbor.
“Win, win, win, I’ll show you a trick, watch out… Fire!”
“And then…whoosh! Fire butterfly! Whoosh, it flew away hahahaha.”
Hu Tao was obviously in a good mood at the moment. She used the power of her Fire God’s Eye to proudly perform juggling in front of Ying Ping.
“Wow, this is so exciting, you are worthy of it.”
Yingping clapped his hands and praised sincerely.
“Ying Ping, do you know? In fact, this hall master has another name “
“It’s me, the dark doggerel poet of the alley school!”
“How about it, do you want to listen to my new little song?”
Hu Tao put her hands on her hips, looked up at Ying Ping’s gently smiling face, and asked with great interest.
“Could it be the Qiuqiu ballad that’s being circulated in the streets?”
“What? Big Hill is sick. Let’s see, Second Hill?”
“Hahaha, the lyrics are really interesting and very much in your style.”
Yingping stopped and leaned against the railing to enjoy the breeze blowing from the sea.
His hair fluttered in the wind, and his bangs were constantly blown up by the wind, revealing his perfect face that was as handsome as a god.
“Wow, I didn’t expect you’ve already heard it. I’ll compose another one to open your eyes~”
“Ahem, listen carefully.”
“Would you like to follow me and be a consultant at the Wangsheng Hall?”
“From now on, I will personally send you off~”
“No matter what kind of grave you want, no matter what kind of inscription you want on the tombstone~”
These are all employee benefits and you don t have to spend a penny~
“Remember our responsibility to maintain the balance of yin and yang.”
“How is it? Does it sound good?”
Hu Tao first sang and danced lively for a while, then asked with her eyes wide open.
“Uh it sounds good. It really sounds so good.”
“I have never heard such a unique ballad.”
In fact, Yingping got goosebumps because of Hutao’s embarrassment, and felt very uncomfortable as if he was scratched by a cat, but he still couldn’t help but smile.
“Hehe, I actually discovered a long time ago that I have a talent for being a poet. It’s a pity that not many people really know how to appreciate it.”
“But now there is one more in the world. Not bad, not bad. It’s cause for celebration. Hehe.”
Kurumi nodded her head up and down, her cheeks turning slightly red, and her mood getting better.
“Why don’t I add something casually? As long as you don’t laugh at me, Kurumi, I’ll be fine.”
Yingping stared at Hutao in front of him, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. He opened the system panel and enabled the Internet function in front of Hutao.
“Oh? Then come on, don’t worry, no matter how ugly it sounds, I won’t laugh at you.”
Hu Tao’s eyes lit up and she found that she and Ying Ping had found a common topic again.
“One shot, Huang Quan said.”
“Butterfly Fire Leads to the Naihe Bridge.”
“Twin tails, Qiankun hat.”
“The fragrance of snow plum lingers on my fingertips.”
“Yin and Yang have their numbers, who can tell?”
Yingping stared at the words searched out on the system panel and hummed softly to Hutao.
“Well! Very good, very good~ I didn’t expect you to have the talent to be a poet!”
“This hall master is very satisfied with your set of poems, so I decided to write them down and hang them on the wall of the Hall of Rebirth, intending to let more people know about them!”
“Well, I hope you don’t mind?”
Kurumi asked with sparkling eyes.
“Why would I mind? It’s my honor. Besides, the most important thing is that you’re happy, Kurumi.”
Yingping waved his right hand lightly, turned off the system panel and smiled at Hu Tao.
“Hey, how can you only make me happy? You have to be happy too.”
“Well, speaking of the benefits I promised you before, you haven’t told me yet. How about it? Have you decided what to ask me for now?”
Kurumi asked with a roll of his eyes.
I haven t decided yet.
“After all, as long as I think about the fact that I only have one chance to ask for a favor from you, I feel a little hesitant.”
Yingping shook his head slightly, turned around, looked at Hu Tao with deep eyes and said.
“Well, since I’m in a good mood now, I’ll give you one more chance to promise you a favor. Is that okay?”
“What benefit do you want from me? Tell me now!”
Actually, Hu Tao is not a completely impatient person, but now seeing Ying Ping seeming to be hesitant to talk, she can no longer suppress her curiosity.
“Is that so… Then let me hug you, okay? Just for a while.”
Yingping couldn’t help but blush, his eyes began to become more gentle, and he spoke in an embarrassed tone.
“I, I was wondering what you were going to say, but it turns out that’s all you want. I’m really disappointed.”
“Okay, now I agree, come and hug me, hurry up!”
It was hard to tell whether the expression on Hu Tao’s face was one of happiness or disappointment. Anyway, her face turned very red all of a sudden, and then she opened her arms in a generous manner.
“Thank you, Kurumi, it’s great to meet you.”
“As long as I think that I have a friend like you and I will no longer be alone in the future, I feel very happy now.”
Yingping walked forward and gently hugged Hutao, his arms filled with fragrance, and then he smelled a very refreshing scent.
“Are you no longer alone…”
Hu Tao’s expression froze for a moment, and then he stopped talking. He just reached out and touched the back of Ying Ping’s head to comfort him.
Yingping was completely immersed in it and even closed his eyes in enjoyment.
Hu Tao didn’t mind Ying Ping hugging her for a while longer, but she suddenly realized that they were now on the port street of Liyue Harbor.
There are not only pedestrians passing by, but also many businesses opening shops.
At this time, many people noticed that the head of the Wangsheng Hall, Hu Tao, was being hugged by a man, and began to point fingers.
“Hey, new guy, the time has already passed!”
“If you keep holding me like this, I’m going to add the last favor you promised me to my wish!”
Walnut’s voice began to become annoyed.
“I’m sorry, Kurumi, I was distracted by mistake.”
Yingping quickly let go of Hutao and smiled awkwardly.
“Humph, you dare to be distracted while holding this hall master, I really don’t know what you are thinking about.”
“Forget it, I don’t care about these things. Besides, I have some important things to do in the afternoon. Why don’t you come with me?”
Hu Tao snorted proudly, then turned around and started skipping away with her big fleshy legs.
“Okay, today I will let the hall master send me.”
Yingping followed happily, and his eyes were unconsciously attracted by Hu Tao’s shaking legs.
“Then for the next benefit, why don’t you just try Kurumi’s lap pillow service?”
“She should… agree, right?”
Yingping started talking to himself, a smile appeared on his face, and he felt that his chances of success seemed quite good.
Chapter 16 Wangshengtang Important Potential Customers (Old Version)
“By the way, Walnut, where are we going now?”
Yingping walked to Hu Tao’s side naturally and asked softly.
“Of course, we are going to visit our important potential customers of Wangsheng Hall. I will lead the way.”
Hu Tao narrowed her eyes and rolled her eyes at Ying Ping. Recalling the scene when they hugged each other just now, she couldn’t help but blushing because of her fantasies.
Important potential client?
Yingping muttered something and then shook his head gently.
Maybe in the future, I can curse others like this in the continent of Teyvat.
People with low emotional intelligence would say, you should just die soon.
If you change to high EQ, are you interested in becoming a potential customer of Wangshengtang? Buy one get one free, the price is affordable.
After walking around in circles, Hu Tao and Ying Ping stopped at the door of an inconspicuous little restaurant.
“Hello, are you here for dinner?”
A middle-aged man who looked like a chef and boss at the door saw them, scratched his head and asked.
“Hello, I am Hu Tao, the head of Wangsheng Hall.”
“This is my partner and legendary adventurer, Mr. Ying Ping, the Sword Master of Liyue.”
“Boss, we are not here to eat. We have something to talk to you about.”
Hu Tao introduced herself and Ying Ping in a clear voice and with a sweet smile.
“Excuse me for disturbing you, boss.”
Ying Ping smiled gently.
“Uh, the Lord of the Rebirth Hall and the legendary adventurer Sword Saint? Aren’t you here to eat?”
“May I ask what the two distinguished guests need from me?”
The middle-aged boss scratched his head and asked with some restraint and confusion.
“Well… actually it’s nothing serious. I just wanted to ask if you are feeling well lately and if you feel unwell anywhere.”
“If you feel uncomfortable, it’s a top priority, because it could be a sign of a serious illness!”
“When people are healthy, it is difficult for them to imagine how fragile life is, so they often do not pay enough attention to such omens…”
Although Hu Tao’s tone showed concern for the other person, her smile showed that she wanted to send the person away, which made Ying Ping couldn’t help but worry for Hu Tao, so he forcibly interrupted what she was about to say next.
“Shopkeeper, we have no intention of offending you, this is what happened.”
“Master Hu and I recently founded a new business company. We are currently cooperating with the Adventurers Association and conducting some street opinion surveys.”
“Our main business is an insurance product, which is very suitable for some customers who are looking for stability and life security…”
Ying Ping could see that the middle-aged boss was already quite displeased by Hu Tao’s words, but he hadn’t gotten angry yet, so he quickly changed the subject and started talking about the sales tactics for insurance.
With the newly added blessing of the Word Spirit, his own aura, and a decent image, Yingping can easily convince others with his eloquence.
“Oh… I see. This is what insurance is all about. This insurance program is really good.”
“I really like your care services for elderly people living alone and left-behind children. The fees for lifelong care are also cheap, and the fees paid can be withdrawn and repaid at any time, so why should I refuse such a good thing?”
“In my opinion, this is a great project that will benefit all the people of Liyue. How about this, I will definitely come to support your company on the day it opens!”
After the middle-aged boss learned about it, he suddenly smiled happily. He even took the initiative to shake hands with Yingping in a friendly manner, and his expression was full of joy.
“Really? That’s great. Thank you, Brother Wu, for your trust and support for our Liyue Ping An Insurance Company!”
“The day before the opening, I will send you an invitation, reserve a seat for you and prepare a surprise gift. Please come and enjoy our business. It’s okay to bring a few friends with you!”
“As the saying goes, even if the deal fails, the friendship remains. Even if you don’t plan to buy insurance at that time, it doesn’t matter!”
“Because Brother Wu is not only an important potential customer of ours, but also a friend of mine. On behalf of Liyue Ping An Insurance Company, I will always open the door to welcome Brother Wu!”
Yingping said this in a very friendly manner with a professional smile on his face.
“Oh, tut, tut, tut, look, we have come to this point, really.”
“I didn’t expect that Brother Ying, who is such a handsome man, a legendary adventurer and a big business owner, would be willing to treat a cook like me so politely. It’s really amazing!”
“Then it would be really unreasonable if I don’t buy insurance to show my support, hahahaha.”
“By the way, have you two eaten before coming here? If you don’t mind, how about having this meal at Brother Wu’s place?”
“Don’t underestimate my restaurant, it’s actually a legacy passed down from my ancestors. Today I, Wu, will show you my secret recipe that you can’t find anywhere else!”
“Don’t worry, we won’t charge you for today’s meal. You two just need to eat well and be full!”
Boss Wu gave Yingping a thumbs up and laughed heartily.
Walnut widened her eyes and looked in disbelief at the two people who had such a close relationship that they were almost brothers.
She watched Yingping’s performance throughout the whole process and is now completely impressed by Yingping’s strong business ability.
Just now, when Ying Ping was selling insurance business to Boss Wu, the favorable and gentle words and grand prospects were so impressive that even she, the boss herself, could not help but want to buy one.
“Now that I look at him, his charm is so terrifying!”
“If I don’t watch him carefully and take the initiative, many competitors might emerge from that corner in the blink of an eye!”
Hu Tao nodded in agreement, and the look he gave Ying Ping became a little strange and sharp.
Afterwards, Yingping and Hutao said goodbye to Boss Wu who was too enthusiastic and walked on the streets again.
Along the way, Hu Tao repeatedly and secretly stared at Ying Ping with all kinds of strange eyes.
“Uh, Kurumi, why do you keep looking at me like that?”
Yingping could roughly understand what Hu Tao was thinking. When he saw her yandere look as if she wanted to eat him, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.
“Nothing, your salesmanship skills were very good just now, so are you interested in promoting business for our company and Wangsheng Hall?”
“This hall master thinks that your ability in business is definitely more profitable and promising than being an adventurer!”
“Although you are a legendary adventurer known as the Sword Saint, and have solved many difficult monsters and commissions, your strength is indeed very strong, and few people can beat you.”
“But as the saying goes, people are subject to misfortunes at any time, the moon waxes and wanes, and if you walk by the river often, you will get your shoes wet.”
“There are so many unsolved mysteries on this continent of Teyvat, and there are also many terrifying dangers hidden. If a mortal is contaminated by even the slightest bit, he will surely die.”
“No matter how powerful you are, you are still a human being. As an adventurer who constantly takes risks, you may encounter such danger one day, right?”
“So then you might just…”
“Anyway, as a friend and important business partner, I, Walnut, suggest that you quit as soon as possible. It would be great if we could just do business together like we did just now!”
Kurumi’s face straightened and returned to her normal expression in an instant, and she spoke solemnly in a caring tone.
After listening to what Hu Tao said, Ying Ping felt warm in his heart, and he couldn’t help but smile and rub her serious little face.
“Thank you for your advice, Kurumi. I have actually thought about these issues as well.”
“At this stage, being an adventurer is just my hobby. Of course, my focus now should be on our business.”
“Because when we make enough money one day, I will naturally retire from the Adventurer’s Association and won’t keep working like a fool.”
“But… everyone in the Adventurer’s Guild has been very nice to me, and there are still some difficult commissions that have not been completed, so I can’t completely retire and disappoint them, right?”
“So, if I get bored by then, I can go back to my old job and take on some commissions that interest me.”
“Oh, don’t worry, I am quite confident in my ability and will do what I can.”
“If you really don’t like me being an adventurer, then I can be a swordsmanship teacher, or even help you in the Hall of Rebirth. Anyway, I don’t like to be idle right now…”
Yingping spoke incessantly with a glimpse of a bright future in mind.
He noticed that when he said these words, a sweet smile of relief and satisfaction finally appeared on Kurumi’s face.
Chapter 17: The blessing of the word spirit, the invincible sales pitch (old version)
After going around in circles, Hu Tao brought Ying Ping to another important potential client of hers.
The client this time was a shrewd businessman wearing an elegant robe and gold-rimmed glasses.
“Master of Wangsheng Hall, why is it you?! I’ve already said that I don’t need the services of Wangsheng Hall!”
“If you come and cause trouble again, I will call the Qianyan Army again!”
As soon as he saw Walnut appear, his face changed and then he showed a very helpless expression.
“Hey, hey, hey, Boss Mu, calm down, don’t be angry first!”
“I didn’t come here alone this time. Do you see who’s next to me?”
“He is the hottest new star in the Liyue Adventurer’s Association, the newly promoted legendary adventurer, Mr. Ying Ping, the Sword Master of Liyue!”
Hu Tao was smiling and didn’t seem annoyed at all. She took the initiative to push Ying Ping in front of her with her little hand and introduced him solemnly with a serious look.
“Hello, Boss Mu, I’m the adventurer Ying Ping, nice to meet you here.”
Yingping said with a smile.
“Legendary adventurer, Liyue Swordmaster wins a tie?”
“Oh, I know you. You’re the hot topic in the newspapers recently. You’re really a handsome guy.”
“I’ve read the interview about you fighting the Hill Culvert tribe and the Ruin Hunters in the wild. Wow, that one-on-one battle scene was so exciting! Even my son admires you very much!”
“Without the power of the Eye of God, you have managed to get this far relying on martial arts alone. Your strength is truly amazing!”
“So….May I ask why you and the head of Wangsheng Hall came to see me together?”
Boss Mu pushed his glasses on his nose and asked with a very curious expression.
“Yingping, hurry up and use your invincible rhetoric skills to sell him that insurance!”
Walnut encouraged as she looked like she couldn’t wait any longer.
“All right.”
When Yingping saw Hu Tao’s starry eyes full of expectation, he smiled dotingly.
So, he activated the protection of the spirit of words again and repeated to Boss Mu the same words he used when he met Brother Wu.
Under the protection of the powerful spirit of words, Boss Mu’s reaction became as excited as Brother Wu’s.
He decided on the spot to buy all types of insurance and even paid a large deposit to Yingping in advance.
This generosity and enthusiasm in giving money scared Walnut a little.
Finally, Yingping accepted the deposit, exchanged a few words with the other party, and then he and Hutao temporarily said goodbye to Boss Mu.
“Let me tell you, Yingping, you are born to be a businessman!”
“Alas~ I, Hu Tao, consider myself to be a person who is good at speaking and eloquent, but when I meet you, I still have to admit defeat. I can only sigh that I am not as good as you!”
“You have a mouth that speaks like pearls and flowers. You can turn black into white. Every word you say is as sweet as honey. Every sentence you say can touch people’s hearts! It’s really amazing!”
Walnut clapped her hands and sighed sincerely.
“Hey~ No way, you’re exaggerating, Kurumi.”
“They just recognize the insurance product and are willing to give us a face.”
“If it’s something that’s obviously of no benefit, why would they agree to it so readily?”
Yingping smiled and shook his head, saying very modestly.
“Well, is it?”
“But what you said does make some sense. They did it for our sake.”
“Then…if you’re not in a hurry, please accompany me to another place.”
Kurumi narrowed her eyes and tilted her head with an expression of obvious disbelief.
She was convinced that there was definitely some magical power contained in Yingping’s words.
“Hahaha, sure.”
“Anyway, I don’t have anything to do today, so I can stay with you the whole time.”
Yingping smiled and agreed happily, then followed Hu Tao’s pace again.
This time, the two came to a remote stall in the port.
The stall owner here is a middle-aged woman with a sad look on her face.
She sells hand-woven items such as lanterns and bamboo baskets, as well as some toys for children, but her business seems to be slow and her customers are few.
“Hello, Sister Congzi, hehe, I’m here again.”
Hu Tao waved to the female stall owner and greeted her with a smile on her face.
“Hmm… it’s you? The head of Wangsheng Hall? What are you doing here again?”
“I’ve already told you, if you’re not here to buy anything, please leave. I’m not interested in your Wangsheng Hall’s business at all!”
The female stall owner put down the knitting she was doing, looked at Hu Tao with a wary gaze and spoke in a slightly angry tone.
“Hey, please don’t say that. This time, I’m here as a guest to take care of your business. I want to see if there is anything you need.”
Kurumi put his hands behind his back and walked over in a swaggering manner.
“Hello, boss, how much is this?”
Yingping interrupted their conversation, he bent down and picked up a pair of red hairpins that he liked from the stall, and asked the female stall owner gently.
“These two…a total of one thousand Mora, the big one is six hundred, the small one is four hundred.”
The female stall owner hesitated for a moment and said.
“Okay, I’ll take it.”
“Did you make this pair of hairpins yourself? You are really skillful, and your things are very beautiful. I like these styles very much.”
Yingping smiled and nodded.
“Thank you for the compliment. I’m glad you like this guest.”
The female stall owner showed a simple and shy smile. Facing Yingping’s compliments, she didn’t know where to put her hands.
“Yingping, why are you suddenly buying things for girls? Are you planning to give them to someone?”
“I can give you some reference.”
Hu Tao also walked over to Ying Ping and squatted next to him. She put her hands on her white knees and asked like a curious baby.
“Of course I bought it for you, Kurumi, because I thought it would look great on you.”
Yingping smiled slightly, and without saying anything, he put a pair of hairpins he had just bought on the ends of Hutao’s hair.
Chapter 18: Exchange Gifts with Walnut (Old Version)
“Ah? This…are you really going to give it to me?”
Walnut was stunned at first.
Her eyes wandered, she touched her hair, and then a blush quickly appeared on her little face.
At this time, Hu Tao, who was wearing a pair of red flower hairpins on the ends of her hair, looked more beautiful than the flowers, adding a bit of girlish cuteness and playfulness to her whole person.
“Well, although it’s just a small gift and not very formal, I still hope you can accept it.”
“You look so beautiful with this hairpin on. I am stunned.”
Yingping looked at Hutao’s beautiful face and admired her for a moment. He was immediately moved and then praised her with a smile.
“Hmm~ Really?”
“I am a hall master with fair skin and beautiful looks. I am naturally beautiful, so of course I look good in anything I wear. In your eyes, am I not beautiful even when I am not dressed up?”
Kurumi put on a very tsundere look and muttered with a blushing face.
“How could that be? In my heart, you have always been very beautiful, Kurumi.”
“But if I could change into some different styles of clothes, and try wearing this kind of accessories, I could dress up a little bit…”
“I think that the other women in Liyue Port would pale in comparison to you.”
Ying Ping followed her words, chuckled and continued to praise her.
“You, you really have good taste. Since you say so, I will accept this little gift with reluctance.”
“However, I have to give you something. I can’t just take it from you. This way, it will be fair between us, right?”
“Sister Congzi, how much is this?”
Walnut’s face became more and more red with embarrassment, then she picked up an exquisite black braided rope from the stall and asked the female stall owner with forced calmness.
“This is cheap, only 200 Mora.”
At this time, the sad expression on the female stall owner’s face had long disappeared, and was replaced by a kind auntie’s smile.
Because she not only made money, but also appreciated the vague love between young people, her mood suddenly improved.
After the two of them paid the money, Hu Tao took Ying Ping’s hand and came to an empty observation deck.
“Here, this is for you~”
Hu Tao took out a small black jade pendant from her storage pocket, strung it onto the braided rope she had bought to form a necklace, and then handed them both to Ying Ping.
“Hu Tao, this seems to be a treasure passed down from your family? Isn’t it a little too valuable?”
Yingping hesitated for a while and didn’t answer it immediately.
He discovered that the jade necklace given by Hu Tao was shaped very similar to the longevity lock he had seen before he traveled through time.
This black jade pendant, both in terms of symbolic significance and single-round item value, definitely far exceeds the hairpin that he gave away.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter whether it’s valuable or not. It’s not that important to me anyway. Just take it if I tell you to.”
“Forget it, I’ll help you put it on and see if it fits you.”
Hu Tao said carelessly, then stood on tiptoe, stretched out her little hand and gently hung the longevity lock around Yingping’s neck and tied it up.
“Uh…thank you, Kurumi, I will cherish it.”
Yingping felt the soft jade in his arms, lowered his head and smelled a fresh fragrance, and his heart couldn’t help but be moved.
“Hehe, you look pretty good in this necklace. It really suits you.”
Hu Tao took a few steps back with a smile on her face, put her hands on her waist and looked at Ying Ping with great satisfaction.
The pure white collar is embellished with black accessories, which makes it look more layered.
“Really? That’s because you, Kurumi, have good taste.”
Yingping had a smile on his face.
He also thought that the black necklace given by Walnut looked good with his fashionable white knight suit.
The two chatted for a few more sentences, and suddenly Walnut slapped her own head and remembered something.
“Hey, Yingping, I almost forgot about the important matter while chatting with you.”
“Do you still remember the wolf brother that Lao Meng mentioned this morning?”
Hu Tao looked at Ying Ping, her big eyes flickering as if they could speak, and asked.
“Of course I remember, what’s wrong?”
He has a very good memory now. As long as he wants to remember something, he will never forget it no matter how long it has been.
“Well…I think it’s time to tell you something.”
“The wolf brother that Lao Meng is looking for is actually a ghost wandering in the human world.”
“As for the three people I took you to see not long ago, Brother Wu, Boss Mu, and Sister Congzi, they were the targets I originally thought the ghost would follow.”
“But after actually meeting them, I didn’t even see a ghost.”
“Originally I just wanted to chat with them for a few minutes, but I didn’t expect you to be able to sell them insurance and earn Mora so easily. It really opened my eyes. It’s simply unparalleled…”
Kurumi crossed her arms and explained in a clear voice.
“I see. I thought you picked your clients randomly, but I didn’t expect there was such a relationship involved. No wonder I thought you were worried about something.”
“By the way, ghosts, well…”
Yingping put his hand on his chin and looked thoughtful.
Chapter 19: Legends about Evil Ghosts (Old Version)
“Why, you look so thoughtful. You must have seen a ghost.”
“Actually, they’re not as scary as rumored, right?”
Walnut narrowed his eyes, revealing a small canine tooth, and asked with a cute, disdainful expression.
“Well, it actually depends on the specific situation.”
“So next, we are going to find this ghost called Brother Wolf?”
Yingping raised his eyebrows and spoke in a very gentle tone.
If Kurumi still can’t solve the problem in the end, he plans to pray to the system for a blessing that can search for ghosts.
“Of course. Anyway, everything is almost done. Let’s go back to the Hall of Rebirth first.”
“The ghost called Brother Wolf has a deep relationship with Lao Meng anyway. The only way to find him is to start with Lao Meng.”
Walnut looked confident, and it was obvious that she was very experienced in dealing with this kind of thing.
…….
At the entrance of the Hall of Rebirth.
Old Meng was sweeping the floor with a broom, looking like he was worried about something.
“Meng, I’m back!”
“I’m sorry to tell you that I still didn’t find Brother Wolf this time.”
Hu Tao took two steps at a time and walked to Lao Meng, followed closely by Ying Ping.
“Ah, it’s okay, Hall Master. Thank you for your hard work out there.”
“But if this is the case, it seems a bit troublesome. After all, we have searched almost all the places we can guess…”
There was an obvious look of disappointment on Lao Meng’s face.
“Old Meng, can you tell me about Brother Wolf’s appearance and his life story?”
“Maybe I can help you a little.”
Yingping nodded towards Lao Meng and asked very gently.
“Then I, Old Meng, would like to thank Mr. Ying Ping.”
“Since you are also interested in this matter, I will tell you the story of Brother Wolf from beginning to end…”
Lao Meng bowed to Ying Ping and then told him the story of Wolf Brother.
It turns out that Lao Meng grew up near Wuwangpo when he was a child.
He has several very good friends, including a kid named Wolf Brother.
There are also Brother Wu and Boss Mu whom I met before, and Sister Congzi who sets up a stall near the port. They are all childhood friends of Lao Meng, and the few of them form a small group.
Brother Wolf and Lao Meng have the best relationship, and the two can be said to be inseparable.
But unfortunately, one day Brother Wolf met with an accident and passed away.
Lao Meng could never forget the death of Brother Lang, and he was a very nostalgic person, so he would go to Wuwangpo from time to time.
Just a week ago, when Lao Meng came back from Wuwangpo, he often felt unwell and even dreamed of Brother Wolf talking to him at night.
This matter has been deeply troubling Lao Meng and has become a top priority.
He is now unable to eat or drink, and is suspicious about this matter every day.
In any case, if Brother Wolf really turned into a ghost to haunt him, then Lao Meng really wanted to meet Brother Wolf to resolve his ties with him.
………….
“I see.”
“Although this story sounds like a mental health issue that I imagined, I think it’s probably true.”
“After all, ghosts really do exist in Teyvat, and I’ve seen a few of them when I was at Wuwang Slope.”
Ying Ping nodded slightly, finally understanding the whole story.
“Alas, we still haven’t found direct evidence that Brother Wolf has turned into a ghost. The more I think about it, the more worried I am.”
“Because when I think about my childhood friend, if he really turned into a demon that harms people, how can I accept such a thing?”
Old Meng sighed deeply, his face looking painful.
“Yingping, Lao Meng actually joined the Wangsheng Hall because of this incident.”
“But thanks to this incident, I don’t have to pay him for the time being.”
Hu Tao’s tone became gentler than ever before, as if she was a completely different person. She looked at Ying Ping and spoke softly.
“No need to pay for work… this last sentence shouldn’t be the point, right?”
Yingping couldn’t help but complain, and then looked at Lao Meng with a hint of sympathy in his eyes.
When a man reaches middle age, he is haunted by a childhood friend who has transformed into an evil spirit.
How miserable it is to work illegally in the Hall of Rebirth and not get paid.
“Hey, hey, hey, I say Yingping, what’s that look in your eyes? Don’t wrongly accuse a good person!”
“It was Lao Meng himself who said he wanted to use this to pay for his wages, but that’s not the point!”
“The point is, what Lao Meng said about Brother Wolf turning into a ghost is very likely to happen, because there are indeed ghosts wandering around in the world from time to time!”
“But evil spirits and the like, that’s just scaring yourself. I haven’t encountered real evil spirits myself many times!”
Kurumi opened her eyes wide, her voice no longer as gentle as before, she put her hands on her hips and tried to correct herself.
“But this doesn’t prove that Brother Wolf’s case is safe. What if it really is an evil ghost…”
“Oh, how can I accept this? I really don’t want to see him going around hurting people.”
Old Meng covered his forehead with his hands, still feeling very uneasy and harboring a hint of fear of the unknown.
Chapter 20: Curse of the Devil (Old Version)
“Hey, look, look.”
“This hall master has seen many cases like Lao Meng scaring himself.”
“Anyway, he won’t listen to anything you say now unless he is 100% sure that the ghost has been dealt with.”
Hu Tao spread his hands, looking helpless and as if he was used to it.
“Old Meng, calm down and don’t panic.”
“Even if your childhood friend really turned into an evil ghost, Master Hu and I can handle it, so you can rest assured.”
“Besides, even if the sky is about to fall, Liyue still has Prince Yan to support it.”
Yingping walked up to Lao Meng, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him with a firm look.
“Really?… With your words, I suddenly feel a lot more at ease!”
“Anyway, I now completely rely on you, Hall Master Hu, and the protection of old Lord Yan!”
“Anyway, please!”
Infected by Ying Ping’s emotions, Lao Meng finally regained some confidence and bowed to him with both hands.
Just as Hu Tao was about to say something, an uninvited guest suddenly arrived at the door of the Hall of Rebirth.
“Excuse me, are you from the Hall of Rebirth?”
The person who came was a young man with dark skin who looked like a dock worker. He stopped not far away, clasped his fists and asked the few people.
“Hu Nut, business is coming.”
Yingping winked at Hu Tao and signaled.
“Hey, hello, hello, I am Hu Tao, the 77th head of Wangsheng Hall. May I ask what brings you to Wangsheng Hall?”
Walnut reacted immediately and put on a warm expression.
“Oh, it’s Master Hu, nice to meet you.”
“My name is Luo Cheng. I work at the dock. You can just call me Master Luo.”
“Actually, I’ve been feeling very unwell recently because I feel like something is always watching me from the dark corners.”
Seeing Hu Tao responded, Master Luo walked over nervously and introduced.
“Um…can you tell me the details?”
Hu Tao’s eyes lit up, and then she found that Ying Ping also nodded at her, so she hurriedly asked the dock worker.
With the arrival of this young man, Hu Tao suddenly felt a faint ghostly aura around her!
Just now, when Yingping nodded to Hu Tao, it was because he keenly noticed this point.
“Specific details…”
“Oh, I went to Wuwangpo with my friends to test my courage a few days ago. After I came back, I fell ill. My head is sometimes dizzy and I have nightmares every night when I sleep!”
“I also went to see Doctor Bai of Bulu, but he couldn’t diagnose what was wrong with me. He prescribed some sleeping pills, but they didn’t work!”
“Tell me, am I cursed?”
“Yes, it must have been cursed by the devil, cursed by the dead devil!”
Master Luo scratched his head and started talking to himself. Suddenly, his face turned pale with fright and he became very agitated.
“Ah, yes, yes, you are indeed cursed by the devil, it’s serious “
Hu Tao drooped her eyelids and followed Luo Cheng’s words, deliberately lengthening her voice and reading in an emotionless tone.
Yingping quickly turned around to hold back his laughter.
He thought Walnut was so cute like this.
“Master Hu, you must also know that, right?”
“That’s the painful curse that the legendary demon who died in the Demon War brought down on the world!”
“If this curse cannot be removed, the cursed person’s internal organs will be burned through, and his flesh and bones will be torn apart. His end will be extremely miserable!”
“And my current symptoms are exactly the same as the curse in the book!”
“Ah I don’t want to die yet! Master Hu, you must save me!!”
“Wangshengtang must be very good at dealing with ghosts and demons!”
The more Master Luo spoke, the more he collapsed. He even became unsteady and was about to faint. Ying Ping quickly helped him steady.
“Wuwang Slope…Curse…No, it shouldn’t be a curse. Hiss, could it be Brother Wolf who did it?”
Old Meng’s heart had just been at ease, but it was lifted up again. He made a random guess.
“Hey, hey, hey, stop, stop!”
“You two should stop talking to each other. It will never end if you keep going like this!”
Walnut finally couldn’t stand this atmosphere anymore and started yelling too.
“Master Luo, if you encounter something like this, you have come to the right place, Wangsheng Hall.”
“Wangsheng Hall is a time-honored Liyue brand that has been passed down for thousands of years. Isn’t our Hall Master Hu the most professional in the industry in Liyue Harbor?”
“If she can’t solve it, then no one in the entire Liyue will be able to help you. You must not believe others who say they can save you and be deceived by seeking medical help out of desperation!”
Yingping comforted the man beside him who was already sweating profusely from fear, and flattered Hutao again.
“Then, then please, Master Hu, please save me!!”
“You can ask for as much Mora as you want! As long as I can afford it!”
Master Luo spoke in an excited tone, and even wanted to kneel down and kowtow, but was stopped by Ying Ping.
“Hehe, Yingping is right.”
“Master Luo, don’t worry. You should be loyal to the person who entrusted you with the task!”
“I don’t have many Moras, so the number won’t be too much for you~”
“But to remove the demon curse from you, we need a suitable venue and some preparations. Without further ado, come with us.”
Hu Tao nodded with satisfaction at Yingping’s performance and felt very benefited by what he had just said.
Chapter 21: The Other Shore is Destroyed! (Old Version)
After some twists and turns.
Following Hu Tao’s instructions, Ying Ping and his group arrived at Tianheng Mountain outside Liyue Harbor.
“Yingping, the ground stone I hid under the table is there. You just need to cooperate with me and put on a show later~”
“By the way, do you remember the process? Explain it in advance, there will be monsters appearing later.”
While no one was paying attention, Hu Tao stood on tiptoe and whispered in Ying Ping’s ear.
It was not known whether she did it intentionally or unintentionally, but her lips gently touched Yingping’s cheek, and then separated immediately.
“Well, don’t worry, I remember everything you said, and I will protect everyone.”
Yingping touched the place on his face that was touched by Hu Tao, and couldn’t help but smile, his tone was very serious.
“Hehe, then I feel relieved.”
Hu Tao blushed and pretended to be calm, then turned around and asked Lao Meng to go do the work.
After a while, under Hu Tao’s command, Lao Meng simply arranged the table covered by the ground stone into an altar.
The altar was decorated with an old red tablecloth, candles, incense, and tablets of offerings, and it really looked very formal.
“Master Luo, if you are ready, shall we start now?”
Hu Tao picked up three incense sticks, lit them, bowed towards the altar, and then asked Master Luo who seemed uneasy beside him.
“Can worshipping this thing really remove the curse of the demon?”
Master Luo scratched his head and asked anxiously.
“Of course it works! Don’t underestimate this altar.”
“It has been passed down from generation to generation in the Wangsheng Hall. It can communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, absorb your demon curse from your body, and then materialize it, and then…”
“Hey, you won’t understand even if I tell you more. Anyway, just trust me. We at Wangsheng Hall are professionals.”
“Oh, I forgot to introduce you to this guy next to you. He is the legendary adventurer Mr. Ying Ping, who is also known as the Sword Master of Liyue.”
“He has been through hundreds of battles and has killed countless monsters. He will be responsible for the safety of all of us, so even if we encounter some dangers next, we will be fine!”
Hu Tao glared at Master Luo and put three incense sticks into the incense burner while speaking in a serious tone.
“Oh, oh, so I believe you.”
Master Luo looked at Ying Ping with surprise. He didn’t expect that the handsome young man who had been accompanying him had such an identity.
“Master, the sun is about to set. It is the time of the day when yin and yang meet. You can start the ritual now.”
Old Meng looked solemn and bowed to Hu Tao to remind him.
“Well, that’s good. Lao Meng, you learn very quickly.”
Walnut nodded with satisfaction, then took out a peculiarly shaped peach wood sword and began to mutter to himself.
This peach wood sword should not be an ordinary item. There are complicated talismans carved on the sword body, and it also emits a faint fluorescence.
There are traces of alchemy.
Yingping figured out something from the peach wood sword, but he didn’t say anything. Instead, he continued to observe Hu Tao’s every move.
“Please God !”
“Now, in the name of the 77th head of the Yisheng Hall, I will dispel the evil spirits and curses entrenched here and restore peace to this place!”
Kurumi opened her eyes, and her voice was clear and loud, which made everyone alert and focused.
Then, Walnut continued to preside over the ceremony.
She moved, as if dancing, making one light movement after another. The waving peach wood sword also formed sword lights in the air, as if it was really attracting some unknown force.
“go!”
After jumping for a while, Walnut pointed the mahogany sword towards the altar.
At this time, a cold wind blew over the top of the mountain, making Master Luo and Lao Meng shiver.
Yingping could feel that the earth vein stone-suppressing device hidden under the table must have been activated after receiving the signal from the peach wood sword.
“ya!”
A group of hillbillies armed with maces and wooden shields suddenly appeared.
They are covered in a layer of purple miasma and appear to be more irritable and aggressive than their peers.
“What!? He can actually materialize the curse of the demon god!”
“Are those monsters the devil’s curse that has stained my body!?”
Master Luo was completely shocked by the scene before him.
When he saw these monsters appearing around him without any warning, he was suddenly terrified and didn’t know what to do.
But before Master Luo could be scared for long, Ying Ping had already made his move with lightning speed.
“The other side is buried!”
Yingping appeared in front of a group of hillbillies as if he had teleported, imitating the moves of Diandaoge Aren.
“puff!”
He drew out the Dragon Sword Red and slashed out a circle of sword energy, and immediately these hillbillies fell down under the overwhelming force.
“Wow! Yingping is really strong!”
“The title of Liyue Sword Saint is indeed not undeserved!”
Hu Tao’s eyes lit up, and she couldn’t help but praise Ying Ping’s agile and heroic figure.
Compared to Old Meng and Master Luo, whose legs and feet were already weak, she was not afraid of this violent scene at all. Instead, she was very excited.
“Although I cannot get this beautiful scenery, I can invite you to enjoy it with me!”
Ying Ping jumped high with a sword in hand and launched an extremely fierce attack at a huge Hillicul thug and the rest of the Hillicul people below!
“boom!”
The ground cracked open, and several extremely spectacular sword energies bloomed like real red spider lilies from the center where the people of the hill gathered, bringing with them a strong breath of death.
Wherever it went, there was blood and wailing.
Chapter 22 Brother Wolf Appears (Old Version)
The monster summoned by this earth vein stone is indeed very special.
Because after the monster dies, its corpse will slowly disappear and return to the earth veins.
“How is it, Master Luo, do you feel a little better?”
“The demon curse on you has been completely eliminated!”
Walnut walked up to Master Luo, looked at him, smiled and nodded, and spoke in a congratulatory tone.
“Gao, you guys are really tall!”
“I feel my body is more comfortable than ever before, and my mind is clear. This is a healthy state!”
“Thank you very much too, Master Liyue Swordmaster!”
“If you hadn’t defeated those monsters that were the embodiment of the Demon God’s curse, I might have really died suddenly from the Demon God’s curse!”
Master Luo was very nervous after watching the battle just now. Now he relaxed after being sweating profusely, and the mountain breeze made him feel completely refreshed.
“Uh, you’re welcome, Master Luo. I just did what I was supposed to do.”
Ying Ping waved his hand and smiled gently, looking like a modest gentleman, totally different from the invincible swordsman who could defeat a thousand men at once.
“Anyway, thank you so much!”
“You are the ones who pulled me back from the gates of hell!”
“Here, this is the agreed amount, please accept it.”
Master Luo bent down and bowed respectfully to everyone, even Old Meng who was standing aside, then took out a bag of Mora and handed it to Hu Tao.
“Well, that’s great~”
“Then I can tell you one thing now, Master Luo.”
“Clang clang! You were completely fooled by us just now! Hehe.”
After Hu Tao blinked and accepted Mora, she smiled strangely at the completely confused Master Luo with a very exaggerated tone and expression.
“Ah, ah?! What do you mean by that?”
Master Luo is now completely confused.
“In fact, the monster just now was not the manifestation of the devil’s curse at all, but a real monster summoned by the earth vein stone.”
“Most people rarely come into contact with this thing called Earth Vein Suppression Stone, so it’s normal that you don’t know about it. Its function is simply to summon monsters.”
“Yes, there is actually a geomagnetic stone under the table. If you don’t believe me, you can go over and take a closer look.”
Walnut explained with a smile, her expression looked somewhat sinister yet cute.
“Is that so? But I still don’t quite understand why you lied to me…”
Master Luo scratched his head and said with a very awkward and embarrassed expression.
He was just a rough guy who had only been to school for a few years and had a limited level of education. His mind really couldn’t keep up with Walnut’s pace.
“Isn’t what I said clear enough? You really have been deceived by us, Master Luo!”
“From the beginning to the end, you were not cursed by the devil at all!”
“And those that appeared just now were real monsters. They have nothing to do with the curse of the devil.”
“In other words, we didn’t do anything. We just defeated some summoned monsters, but you thought the demon curse on you disappeared!”
“In short, it’s all just your psychology at work.”
Walnut restrained her smile, opened her beautiful big eyes, and explained seriously once again.
“Are you sure it’s just psychological?”
“Anyway…I’m fine now, isn’t it true?”
Master Luo still had an expression of disbelief on his face. He looked around at everyone and finally set his gaze on Ying Ping, who seemed the calmest, and asked.
“It’s true that he’s fine now, but you still have to make sure to get enough rest after you go back, and try not to go to places like Wuwangpo alone in the future.”
“As for what Hall Master Hu said, it means that he hopes you won’t think too much about it after you get better, and your physical condition this time is indeed caused by psychological factors.”
“But…if you feel similar abnormalities in your body in the future, you can continue to come to Wangsheng Hall to find Master Hu and me, and I won’t charge you next time.”
Yingping nodded and expressed Hu Tao’s meaning to Master Luo in an easy-to-understand way, indicating that he could rest assured.
“I understand. Anyway, I, Luo, would like to thank you all. You are really good people.”
Master Luo once again bowed to everyone in gratitude.
“There’s no need to thank me. Don’t be so suspicious and scare yourself in the future. After all, I can’t always find the right way to comfort every customer~”
“Life is so short, so take advantage of it and enjoy it while you are still alive~”
Hu Tao shook his head and sighed in a very open-minded tone, then he and Ying Ping smiled at each other.
“It’s true, but it sounds… a little weird.”
“Then I’ll be leaving first. I’m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. I can go back alone.”
After Master Luo finished speaking, he quickly went down the mountain along the same route as if he was escaping.
This place is very close to Liyue Harbor. There are basically no monsters on the road and the Thousand Winds Army is patrolling, so it is basically very safe.
“Huh, it seems that Brother Wolf didn’t do this. I can finally feel a little relieved.”
“But as long as we don’t find Brother Wolf’s whereabouts, we can’t stop him from doing whatever he wants. What should we do…”
Lao Meng just breathed a sigh of relief, and then he fell into anxiety again.
“I think we have found Brother Wolf, Lao Meng.”
“Look, he came to me on his own.”
Hu Tao crossed her arms and stared at a blue ghost that looked like a child that suddenly appeared beside Ying Ping.
Ying Ping had already noticed him and knew that the other party was attracted by the aura of the earth vein stone.
“What? Wolf-Brother Wolf!?”
“It’s really you!?”
Lao Meng turned around and followed Hu Tao’s gaze. His pupils instantly dilated and he blurted out with a shocked expression on his face.
Chapter 23: The top of the burial site, proud of the world, as long as I am Walnut, there will be heaven (old version)
“Yes, it’s me. I’m so sorry to bother you.”
“I didn’t mean to scare you.”
The ghost who looked like a child said shyly.
“…It turns out that Brother Wolf is actually a child.”
Ying Ping burst out laughing. He thought that Lao Meng s childhood friend who had passed away would be at least older.
Moreover, the name Wolf Brother can indeed easily lead to misunderstanding.
“Because he’s a ghost, he’ll naturally keep the same look he had before he died.”
Kurumi glanced at Yingping and explained in a very matter-of-fact tone.
Next, Lao Meng and the ghost child named Wolf Brother began to reminisce about the past on the spot, and the two of them resolved many of their concerns.
As Brother Wolf spoke, the people present finally understood what had happened to Brother Wolf.
It turned out that Brother Wolf missed his old friends so much and wanted to know how they were doing now that it became a knot in his heart.
So by chance, Brother Wolf secretly ran from the “border” of Wuwangpo to Liyue Harbor to find his friends.
But after arriving in the human world, Brother Wolf didn’t know how to get to Liyue Harbor.
As a result, at that time, a few people came to Wuwangpo to participate in the test of courage, so he quietly followed one of them, and finally he actually arrived at Liyue Harbor smoothly.
The person that Brother Wolf said was being followed was naturally Master Luo who had just hurried down the mountain.
There is a difference between Yin and Yang, and humans and ghosts have different paths.
Mortals can never withstand the erosion of the spiritual aura of ghosts, and over a long period of time, the body will experience various adverse reactions.
Brother Wolf didn’t want to hurt anyone, so he left Master Luo, but Liyue Harbor was too big for him and he got lost in the city.
He was timid by nature, and he couldn’t tell the directions. He was afraid of heights and didn’t dare to fly, so he lived in constant fear and hid everywhere out of fear.
By chance, Brother Wolf met Master Meng, the only person he had ever met, so he continued to follow him in a daze.
Finally, he was attracted by the aura of the earth’s vein stone, and did not dare to show up until he recognized Lao Meng as his friend from that year.
“So you didn’t turn into a demon. That’s great. It’s really great.”
Old Meng breathed a long sigh of relief, with tears in his eyes. He looked at Brother Wolf with an extremely relieved expression and said.
“Hehe, I told you to trust my professional judgment~”
“We just need to send this child back to the border of Wuwangpo later, and all the problems will be solved.”
“Come on, Yingping, praise me a little.”
Hu Tao raised her eyebrows, straightened her back proudly, and kept sending flirtatious glances to Ying Ping.
“Yes, good. As expected of the 77th generation head of Wangsheng Hall, Hu Tao. Not only is he good-looking, but he is also very smart.”
“Your professional ability in this area of funeral ceremonies is well known throughout Liyue Harbor.”
“If you claim to be second, who dares to claim to be first?”
“As the saying goes, who is the peak at the end of the funeral? Once you see the walnut, the road becomes empty.”
“Even if you have to carry the Abyss on your back and hold the original stone star firmament in one hand, you, Hu Tao, can still kill people on the twelfth floor without any holy relics.”
“Those who chant the true name of Master Hu will gain eternal life in the cycle of reincarnation.”
“On the top of the burial site, I am the proudest in the world. As long as I am Hu Tao, there will be heaven!”
Who is claiming to be invincible and who is claiming to be undefeated?
“What does it matter if he lives? What does it matter if he dies? He came from chaos and will return to chaos…”
Ying Ping smiled and kept reading in an emotionless tone.
“Hey, hey, hey, stop, stop, Yingping, even though you seem to be very eloquent, you’re getting more and more outrageous the more you talk!”
“It’s okay if it’s good enough. How can you force others to praise you to the sky like this?”
Hu Tao couldn’t help but glare at Ying Ping, and ran over to hit him lightly, blushing and pouting like a real girlfriend.
……
After a little episode.
Hu Tao and Ying Ping decided to hold a farewell ceremony for Brother Wolf.
The so-called farewell ceremony, to put it simply, is to help Brother Wolf realize his wish to meet other friends.
Allow him to let go of his obsession and return to the boundaries of Wuwangpo.
And Wolf Brother s friends were naturally the three people that Hu Tao took him to meet yesterday.
They are Brother Wu who runs a small restaurant, Boss Mu who does business, and Congzi, a middle-aged woman who sets up a stall at the port.
Being in Liyue is like being in ancient China.
Although technology was not developed, carriages were slow and letters were far away, people’s friendship was always connected.
Even though they are separated by decades, childhood friends are enough to make people here miss them for a lifetime.
After the farewell ceremony for Brother Lang, Hu Tao brought Ying Ping, Brother Lang, Lao Meng and his party to Wuwangpo.
“No matter what you see or what happens in the place we’re going to go next, you’d better not be surprised.”
“Because it is a hidden place unknown to the world, existing only on the border between life and death.”
“Originally, I shouldn’t have taken you there, but I’m in a good mood today, so I can make an exception and take you there to see it.”
“Don’t ever run away from me. If you get into trouble, I’ll have to clear your memory for you.”
Hu Tao walked in front with her hands behind her back. She suddenly turned around and threatened everyone with her fangs and claws.
“Clearing…memories? Is it done by physically hitting the skull?”
Yingping pondered for a moment, then asked, staring at Hutao’s cute face.
“Hehe, no comment for now. Let’s go. It will be better for everyone if we behave ourselves.”
Walnut had a mysterious expression on his face, and then led everyone around and around until they came to a very hidden entrance to a secret place.
Chapter 24: The World After the Death of Teyvat People (Old Version)
After everyone entered this secret place called “border” by Walnut one by one.
This road leading to the other side slowly unfolds like a painting.
This place is not as eerie and terrifying as people fear. Instead, it contains a kind of tranquility and solemnity that transcends the world, and an ancient atmosphere is everywhere.
Yingping could see many will-o’-the-wisp fires here, and could sense the presence of many ghosts.
“Could it be that this is… the place where all Teyvatian people go after they die?”
Yingping walked on this mottled ancient road. While observing the surrounding scenery, he asked Hu Tao with a steady pace.
The place here is very spacious, and his voice echoes around him.
“Strictly speaking, this place is just very close to death, but it is not the underworld or hell as described in the legend. It’s just that the ground veins are more disordered.”
“So there’s no need to be nervous. Come with me. The place we’re going to send Brother Wolf to is not far ahead.”
It was rare for Hu Tao to put away her usual mischievous look. She explained in a low voice with a very serious tone.
On the continent of Teyvat, sweet flowers and hillbillies are almost everywhere.
They even appear at regular intervals in this secret realm called the border between life and death.
Along the way, Ying Ping overcame many difficulties and solved many puzzles of elemental mechanisms.
He even solved a series of inhuman traps such as the ghost wall, the bottomless abyss, the water prison, etc., and brought Walnut and Wolf Brother to a safe place.
“Hu Tao, I finally understand why you brought me here.”
Yingping looked at Hu Tao who was playing dumb and finally couldn’t help but complain.
He had been leading the way all the way, and although it was his duty, he felt that Hu Tao was still a little too sinister.
For example, for some mechanisms, Hu Tao clearly knew how to solve them, but he just stood there grinning and deliberately didn’t say anything, as if he wanted to be laughed at.
She had to see what Yingping would do alone without any prompts.
“Oh, don’t say that, Mr. Yingping~”
“You surprised me quite a bit too. It’s obviously your first time here, but you’re so familiar with the place, as if you’ve been here many times!”
“You are truly a legendary adventurer! Nothing can stop you!”
“Come, I’ll give you a pat on the head as a reward~”
Hu Tao stood on tiptoe, smiled and stretched out her little hand to touch Ying Ping’s hair.
“Huh – we finally left those damn places. I thought we would be stuck there forever.”
Lao Meng wiped the cold sweat from his head, exchanged bitter smiles with Brother Wolf, and leaned against the moss-covered wall, almost exhausted.
Everyone rested for a while before setting off again.
This time there were no more obstacles ahead.
Surrounded by hazy fog, a dreamlike and broad road appeared before everyone.
When walking along this broad road, a cool breeze blew in your face, and there were stone bridges standing on both sides of the road.
Under the stone bridge, the stream gurgles and the sound of the water is clear, just like the water of the River of Forgetfulness.
As the saying goes, there is a small opening in the mountain as if there is light. When you enter the opening, it is very narrow at first, but after walking a few dozen steps, it suddenly becomes clear.
As they went deeper, Lao Meng and his friends were surprised to find that they were actually standing on a floating stone above the clouds!
But the most surprising thing is naturally the golden dawn that gradually appears in the sky.
The light is warm but not dazzling, and can soothe the hearts of every passerby.
It seems to be telling them that no matter what happened in the past, as long as they move forward, there will be a new beginning ahead.
“Oh my god, this place is so beautiful, it’s like a paradise on earth!”
Lao Meng trotted excitedly for a distance, and he and Wolf Brother started playing with each other.
At this moment, the two of them seemed to have truly returned to their carefree childhood days.
“Thank you.”
Yingping admired the scenery for a while, and then said the same words again, but the tone was very different.
This time he looked at Walnut very gently and felt warm in his heart.
Through the power of telepathy, he heard Kurumi’s inner thoughts this time and clearly felt the girl’s careful, hidden love.
“Hehe, I know you’re all very excited now!”
“So you can talk and sightsee freely from now on, but don’t leave my sight!”
“Soon, you’ll realize there’s really no difference between here and outside.”
Hu Tao gave instructions to everyone, then smiled sweetly and waved to Ying Ping, motioning him to follow her.
Yingping happily stepped forward and grabbed Hutao’s little hand and held it.
While the girl was stunned, Ying Ping smiled and said, “Take me around.”
Two blushes appeared on Kurumi’s cheeks.
She coughed dryly, held Ying Ping’s hand tightly with her backhand, interlocked her fingers, and then pretended to be careless and said: “No problem, I know a few good places, and I can take you to meet some interesting guys.”
Chapter 25 I hope you can reunite with the person who matters most to you one day (old version)
The ‘interesting guys’ that Walnut mentioned are naturally the ghosts here.
Yingping followed Hu Tao to a willow tree, where stood a woman with a haggard face and somewhat sad eyes.
“Master Hu? Long time no see, what are you doing…”
When the woman saw Hu Tao and Ying Ping holding hands, the expression on her face suddenly showed some surprise.
“Hehe, Sister Lanxi, this is my good friend and business partner. I just wanted to bring her here for you to meet and let you two get to know each other.”
There was still an alluring blush on Hu Tao’s face, and she was quite respectful to the woman in front of her.
“Hello, Sister Lanxi.”
Yingping smiled and nodded to the woman.
The few of them chatted briefly.
Ying Ping also learned that this woman named Lanxi had been wandering around this place waiting for her most important lover, and she had been waiting for a long time but never got him.
She didn’t know whether her lover was still alive or had passed away before.
People say waiting is hard, but if you keep walking around here and chatting with new and old people, there s actually nothing to worry about.
“But if we keep waiting, will we be able to wait or not?”
“No matter what, I can only wait. But if you have important people, it’s better not to wait like me.”
Cherish every day you are alive. Don t wait until you lose everything to realize what regret is.
Lanxi looked at Hu Tao and Ying Ping deeply, then she stopped talking and turned around to look at the scenery in the distance.
“Thank you for your advice, Sister Lanxi.”
“I hope that one day you can reunite with the person who matters most to you.”
Yingping nodded slightly to Lanxi, then took Hutao’s hand and left.
Every soul here who is reluctant to leave has things they cannot let go of and various unforgettable stories.
Hu Tao took Ying Ping for a tour here, chatted with many people, and gained a lot of insights about life, which really benefited Ying Ping a lot.
After walking around for a long time, Yingping and Hutao sat side by side on a stone bench to rest.
Looking at the quirky girl next to me who was humming a song and shaking her legs.
Whether it’s winning or losing, I kind of hope that time will stay at this moment forever.
He took a deep breath and slowly adjusted his excited mood.
What Hu Tao had said before and what Lan Xi had said reminded him.
Don’t wait idly, your youth will be wasted and you will be filled with regret.
People should cherish life and enjoy life to the fullest within the limited time.
“walnut.”
Yingping’s voice was a little trembling, but firm.
“What’s the matter, Yingping?”
Walnut stopped humming, turned around, and her cute little face was full of smiles.
“Although it may be a little sudden, it seems that we have known each other for not very long.”
“But since the first time I met you, your every smile, every courage, and every persistence have deeply attracted me.”
“Your cheerfulness, your enthusiasm, and every one of your wild ideas have made me indulge in them and unable to extricate myself.”
Yingping held Hu Tao’s small hand tightly, looked at the golden dawn in the distance and spoke slowly.
When Hu Tao heard this, a trace of panic flashed across her eyes, and then the corners of her mouth raised, revealing a shy smile.
One of her hands was held, so she had to use the other hand to play with her hair. She listened quietly with a flushed face and did not interrupt Yingping.
“I know that as the head of Wangsheng Hall, you shoulder the important responsibility of maintaining yin and yang, but it is this sense of responsibility that makes me admire you even more.”
“Hu Tao, I like you, I like everything about you, not just your appearance, but also your heart.”
“So no matter what, I want to be with you forever.”
Yingping turned his head and looked deeply and seriously at Hu Tao’s shy and lovely face.
“…Ahem, well, I already know what you mean, but please allow me to think about it for a while longer.”
“If I agree to your request so quickly, it will make me look too frivolous and not take you seriously enough.”
“Anyway, I have a good impression of you. I will give you an answer as soon as possible. I definitely don’t mean to keep you in suspense.”
I didn’t expect Hu Tao to be such a rational person in dealing with feelings. She coughed lightly, stared at Ying Ping’s face and said softly.
“Hahaha, okay, I’ll wait for you.”
Yingping smiled and nodded, knowing that Hu Tao had obviously fallen in love with him a long time ago but was just being arrogant in her words.
Through the power of telepathy, he was able to understand Kurumi’s intentions.
Finally, the two chatted for a while until it was time to say goodbye to Wolf Brother, then they stood up and called Wolf Brother and Lao Meng back.
“Brother Wolf, you should be satisfied now, right?”
“If you dare to have any evil thoughts again in the future and really become an evil ghost to cause chaos in the world, I will not care about our friendship and will directly destroy you!”
Walnut crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes. Even though she was in a good mood, her tone was still slightly threatening when she spoke to Wolf Brother.
“No! No!”
“You have done so much for me, I am completely satisfied!”
“Now that I know everyone is doing well, I don’t want to disturb their lives anymore, so I should let it go.”
Brother Wolf scratched his head and said very embarrassedly.
“Phew, I also want to thank the Hall Master and Mr. Ying Ping. It was you who helped me realize my dream of seeing Brother Wolf again.”
Lao Meng placed his hand on his chest, bowed to the two of them, and spoke with deep emotion.
“Really? Then I’ll give you what I just said, too, Lao Meng.”
“If you still dare to miss me after this, I will send you back to your reunion earlier.”
“Since you are an employee of the Wangsheng Hall hired by me, I can give you a free black coffin-carrying special package, which can be used to promote it.”
Hu Tao is still a bit of a devil after all. She said to Lao Meng with a smile, scaring the latter so much that his face turned pale.
“Don’t, don’t, Hall Master, don’t say such terrible things with a smile!”
Lao Meng felt a sweat pouring down his back.
“Hahaha, Hu Tao, look how scared you are by Old Meng.”
Yingping couldn’t help laughing for a while, then patted Lao Meng’s shoulder as if to comfort him, signaling him not to take it to heart.
“Hehe, then at the very end, everyone should say goodbye to Brother Wolf.”
Kurumi suggested, clapping her hands and laughing.
“Hey, goodbye, Brother Wolf. I hope you can be born into a good family in your next life.”
Lao Meng came to his senses and said goodbye to his childhood playmate, Brother Wolf, with a very complicated and sad expression.
“Oh, no, no, Lao Meng, you can’t say goodbye at this time.”
“The best you can do is say goodbye or something like that. You must not see me again. There’s nothing wrong with finding a good family or something like that.”
Hu Tao narrowed his eyes and corrected her very seriously.
“Hahaha, it’s okay, I’ll just leave quietly.”
“Finally, I will remember you, thank you.”
I feel much more relaxed now
Brother Wolf smiled and shook his head. His obsession faded away and his body gradually turned into a ray of light and slowly disappeared.
Have a nice journey.
Ying Ping nodded slightly and witnessed with his own eyes the soul of this wolf brother dissipating in this secret place.
Disappeared .
“Oh, it feels like I’ve finally solved a big problem in my life, but I still feel empty inside.”
Lao Meng’s eyes turned red and he quickly turned around, wiping his eyes with his sleeve and said.
Just keep moving forward.
As long as the road ahead is long enough, the present is just a small part of the long life.
Ying Ping remembered King Dian’s words again. Although he felt it was inappropriate to say it at this time, he still said it in front of everyone.
Because it is faster to solve problems using formulas.
“That’s right, Yingping is right.”
“And you can think of it this way, Lao Meng. Everyone will be burned one day.”
“Live well while you are alive. When you have fulfilled your duty, you can still see the people you want to see. Isn’t this also a very happy thing?”
Walnut is very open-minded.
When she said this, her eyes looked at Yingping beside her, and a very happy smile appeared on her face.
Chapter 26 Ying: I fight the Sword Master? I will win! (Old version)
One morning two days later.
The morning light was like the dawn, and the sky gradually turned a clear golden blue.
The first ray of sunlight gently brushed across the land of Liyue Harbor.
Not long after Ying Ping went out, he saw a very familiar yellow-haired girl flying towards this side on the top of the hill over Tianheng Mountain on the Wings of Wind.
The yellow-haired girl obviously realized that the game was a draw.
After all, he looked very eye-catching in white clothes, and the yellow-haired girl could tell from a distance that he must be a handsome guy.
“Hey.”
After the yellow-haired girl landed lightly and steadily, a flying white elf suddenly jumped out from beside her and stretched.
“Hello, both of you. Excuse me, you are Miss Traveler Ying and Paimon, right?”
“Did you just come from Mond?”
Ying Ping smiled warmly and asked in a gentle voice.
“Yes, sir, do you know us?”
The yellow-haired girl Ying, with a pair of clear bright golden pupils, asked in surprise when she heard that.
“Well, I met you in the newspaper, and I have a few friends who have been paying close attention to you two.”
“I heard about your glorious deeds of becoming an honorary knight in Mondstadt and defeating a dragon. You are already very famous in Liyue’s upper circles!”
Yingping nodded, then secretly looked at Ying and Paimeng carefully.
Ying has delicate and beautiful facial features and a slim and well-proportioned figure.
She was wearing an exotic blue and white outfit with a white split scarf around her neck and two ribbons hanging down to her legs in over-the-knee boots.
The most eye-catching part is naturally the two “Intivat”, the national flower of Kanreya, slightly higher up in her hair.
The petals and stamens emit a faint white glow in the sunlight, adding a touch of elegance and dignity to Ying’s entire person.
As for Paimon, he has short white hair that reaches his shoulders.
She has a very cute face, her body floating in the air, with mysterious stars twinkling in her eyes, corresponding to the texture on the small cloak behind her, and her whole body is full of mystery.
“Wow~ It seems we are really famous!”
The fame has even spread to Liyue, the Land of Rock!
Paimon had a smile on her face. She clenched her fists and stomped her feet in the air, acting very innocent.
“Um?”
Through the power of telepathy, Yingping was able to understand Paimon’s general thoughts.
He immediately realized that the little guy in front of him was not as simple-minded as he looked.
However, Paimon really has no bad intentions towards the traveler Ying, but is full of kindness in his heart, so he will definitely not harm the traveler.
Paimon will always be the best companion for travelers.
“Haha, I believe that your fame will spread throughout the seven countries of Teyvat sooner or later.”
“Today is the day of Liyue’s annual ceremony to invite the immortals, and many tourists have come.”
“The Rock God, the Rock King, will appear in person today and give us the oracle. I guess you two are here to see the Rock God?”
Ying Ping continued speaking according to Paimon’s words, with the smile on his face becoming more gentle.
“Yes, sir, do you know the exact location and time of the Immortal Invitation Ceremony?”
“Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask for your name.”
Ying nodded and asked with a polite smile on her face.
“Just call me Ying Ding, I am half a local now.”
“It just so happens that the Immortal Ceremony is about to begin, and I want to go and take a look. If you are willing, how about we go together for a while?”
Yingping invited Yingmei and Paimeng very politely.
“Hey, hey, it would be great if someone is willing to lead the way. Let’s go!”
“If we accidentally miss this annual festival, Ying and I will regret it for the rest of our lives!”
Paimon continued to act innocent and excited.
“Thank you for your help, Mr. Yingping.”
Ying also chose to believe Yingping, she said in a clear voice.
In this way, Yingping brought Ying and Paimeng to Yujingtai.
Before leaving, he treated the two of them to delicious buns and tasty soy milk.
Along the way, Ying Ping told Ying and Paimon many legends about Liyue in a humorous and witty way, and also taught them a lot of useful knowledge, which won the favor of the two.
Paimon had already fallen for the delicious food, and Yingmei’s eyes gradually softened as she looked at Yingping.
Yingmei, who has experienced many worlds, may look silly, but she actually has some experience in judging people.
She could feel that Yingping was a gentle and kind person, and treated others as kindly as his own brother.
To be honest, when she was still in Mond, she felt that many of the Mond people here were giant babies.
After helping them with a bunch of troublesome errands, Yingmei said she was a little tired.
In addition to the bumpy journey, some people wanted to deceive her and Paimon, and some people wanted to kill her and Paimon. She kept dealing with them and felt exhausted.
So, when someone like Yingping appears who is simply kind to them.
Even though it was just their first meeting, Yingmei already gave Yingping a very high impression.
…..
“The place in front is where the ceremony of inviting the immortals is held.”
“I heard that during the annual ceremony to invite the immortals, wishes are very effective. Do you two want to make a wish?”
Yingping took Yingmei and Paimon up the stairs and arrived at the crowded venue. He smiled at them and asked.
“Of course!”
“Come on, Ying, let’s go make a wish! Hurry up!”
After Paimon swallowed the last bun in one gulp, he couldn’t wait to fly towards the place where he made a wish.
Yingping and Yingmei smiled at each other, then followed together.
When several people came to the incense burner for making wishes, a middle-aged woman who was making a wish and lighting incense immediately noticed Yingping.
“Ah, isn’t this the Sword Saint? It’s been a long time.”
“Are you also bringing your friends here to get some of Lord Yan’s magical energy?”
The middle-aged woman had an excited smile on her face and asked Ying Ping very respectfully.
“Yes, I came here mainly to accompany my friends. You look very well today. Did something happy happen to you?”
Yingping smiled and nodded, speaking very gently.
In such a busy place, it is normal to meet a few people who know you.
“Eh? Sword Master…sir? What do you mean?”
“Ying, why does this person call Yingping like this?”
Paimon flew to Yingmei’s side and she asked in confusion.
“How should I know?”
Yingmei shook her head, then her clear eyes looked at Yingping, waiting for an explanation.
“Ahem, Sword Saint or something like that is just a nickname.”
“Ms. Ying, I am also an adventurer of the Adventurer’s Guild like you, but I have been active in Liyue.”
Yingping coughed dryly and explained very humbly.
“Oh? Judging from the looks of you two, don’t you know how powerful this Liyue Sword Master is?”
“Let me tell you, Master Sword Saint is recognized as the strongest by the Liyue Adventurer’s Association!”
“Even the Liyue Seven Stars want to invite him to be the chief coach of the Thousand Rock Army!”
When the middle-aged woman saw Ying and Paimeng looking confused, she immediately became energetic and began to talk incessantly about the glorious achievements that Yingping had made.
Yingmei and Paimeng were stunned for a moment.
“Wow, it turns out that Yingping is so powerful!”
“He was able to complete so many extremely difficult commissions from the association alone, and defeated more than 10 ruins guards in an instant by himself!”
“He’s so strong even without the Eye of God. No wonder he’s called the Sword Saint!”
“Ying, if you and him were to compete in swordsmanship, who would be better?”
When Paimon heard the middle-aged woman’s boasting, her eyes widened with surprise.
“Paimon, this depends on the specific situation…”
Ying naturally didn’t want to lose face in front of Paimeng, so she pretended to be calm, but was actually sweating profusely as she spoke.
“Indeed, if Miss Ying retrieves all seven elemental powers, things will probably become a little tricky.”
“But I personally think Miss Ying is stronger.”
Ying Ping thought for a moment and smiled gently.
“Hey, Mr. Yingping, how come you know such things about me?”
Ying suddenly opened her eyes wide and asked with a very surprised expression.
“Really? Is this true?”
“Even though Mr. Yingping said so, Ying, do you think you can beat the Sword Saint?”
Paimon scratched his head, changed the subject, turned around and stared at Yingmei and asked curiously.
“I…will win!”
Yingmei answered decisively, almost like a conditioned reflex.
She recalled her experiences of traveling through many worlds, and she suddenly became very confident.
Chapter 27: Ceremony of Inviting the Immortals (Old Version)
As time went by, more and more people gathered in the Yujingtai venue, and the atmosphere became more and more lively.
Yingping took Ying and Paimeng to a good front row seat, where they could observe the entire ceremony of summoning the immortals up close.
It is said that the one who presided over the ceremony of inviting the immortals last year was Keqing, the Yuheng Star among the Seven Stars of Liyue, so this year it is Ningguang, the Tianquan Star’s turn.
At this time, Ningguang was standing in front of the summoning platform, whispering something to the secretary and staff beside her.
Ningguang has a dignified and beautiful appearance.
Her white hair was tied up in a bun, and her light red eyes were full of wisdom and depth.
The extremely tight-fitting black, white and gold cheongsam and high heels make her look elegant and gorgeous. The feeling she gives can only be described in four words – graceful and luxurious.
“Hmm? That’s Mr. Ying Ping?”
“Why is he with that foreign traveler and the flying elf?”
Ningguang glanced at Yingping, who was standing outside the field and was extremely conspicuous, like a crane standing out among chickens. At the same time, her eyes swept over Ying and Paimeng calmly.
“Ms. Ningguang.”
When Yingping noticed Ningguang’s gaze, he smiled and waved to her.
Ningguang immediately smiled back and bowed slightly, indicating that she was busy and couldn’t come over.
As a legendary adventurer who was famous in Liyue, Yingping was invited by Ningguang and climbed the Jade Pavilion once, so the two knew each other.
Ningguang also bought some shares of Liyue Ping An Insurance Company from Yingping and Hutao at a high price, and the two are now considered business partners.
“Yingping, do you know that lady over there who looks very rich?”
Paimon saw the little movements of the two, and she immediately asked Yingping with great curiosity.
“Yes, of course I know him.”
“I told you about the Liyue Seven Stars before, do you remember?”
“She is Ningguang, the Tianquan Star among the Seven Stars. The floating palace complex in the sky is one of her assets.”
Yingping pointed to the sky and introduced Ying and Paimeng at the same time.
“Oh~”
“It turns out that Ningguang is really a super rich person!”
Ying and Paimon looked up in the direction Yingping pointed, and when they saw the towering palace floating in the sky, they opened their mouths in surprise.
“The auspicious time has arrived.”
“I declare the ceremony of inviting the immortals to entertain Emperor Yanwang to officially begin.”
Ningguang’s voice was crisp. After she finished speaking to everyone present, she began to practice the immortal spells and mobilized the power of the Eye of the Rock Elemental God. She began to carve out talismans in the void.
Hoo-hoo-hoo!
The glowing talisman revolved around Ningguang several times.
Ningguang continued to make hand gestures with one hand and pointed towards the immortal summoning platform. The talismans flew into the huge incense burner on the platform.
“Buzz~”
The incense burner on the altar began to glow, and a golden beam of light shot straight into the sky, causing the clouds to form huge whirlpools.
“Wow~”
Seeing such a miracle, everyone present exclaimed in amazement.
Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and in an instant the clouds turned pitch black.
Amidst the lightning and thunder, a lifeless five-clawed golden dragon fell straight down from the sky and slammed heavily onto the immortal summoning platform.
The offered delicacies and incense were all over the floor, but the five-clawed golden dragon just lay on the ground motionless, and the golden light in its eyes gradually dimmed.
“this…..”
“What happened suddenly?”
“Is that Lord Yan on the ground?!”
There was a sudden silence at the scene, followed by an outbreak of great suspicion and panic.
“What is this, old Emperor…”
Ningguang was the closest to the scene, and after she reacted in a daze, she began to have a bad feeling.
She walked cautiously to the five-clawed golden dragon and felt its breath.
Ningguang squatted down and felt it carefully. After confirming that the five-clawed golden dragon on the ground had no life breath, her face finally changed.
“The Emperor has been murdered, block the entire area!”
Ningguang raised her hand and issued an order. The voice that contained suppressed tension and anger spread throughout the entire Yujing Terrace!
“Da da da da da!”
Countless footsteps suddenly came from all directions. They were the Qianyan soldiers wearing armor and holding white tassel spears!
They exuded a murderous aura and directly surrounded the place, blocking every entrance and exit tightly. It was obvious that they were an elite force that had rehearsed countless times in advance.
“Yingping, what the hell is going on?!”
Paimon covered her mouth in horror. She flew up and down, and asked Yingping in panic.
“Could it be that the God of Rock…is dead? Was he killed by someone?”
The expression on Yingmei’s face was also very shocked, and it seemed that all her three views had been greatly impacted.
“Calm down, the two of you. Things are definitely not as simple as they seem. After all, who in this world can kill the God of Rock silently?”
“So we can’t easily conclude the death of the Rock God.”
“By the way, don’t you want to meet the Rock God? Let’s go and see Miss Ningguang first.”
Yingping acted very calm. He looked at Ying and Paimon’s faces and spoke to them comfortingly with an extremely calm expression.
Perhaps infected by Yingping’s emotions, Ying and Paimeng finally calmed down.
The two of them looked at each other and recalled that their original purpose of coming to Liyue was to see the God of Geo, so they now agreed with what Ying Ping said.
If Ying Ping hadn’t been there, they would have definitely been at a loss and filled with doubts.
Ying will also escape from this venue with Paimon. If they are discovered, they will definitely be wanted by the Qianyan Army.
“Stop, leave quickly, don’t get close here!”
A female staff member with a panicked look on her face stepped forward anxiously to block Ying Ping and others who wanted to approach Ningguang.
“I am the legendary adventurer Sword Saint Ying Ping from the Adventurer’s Association. This is the token that Miss Ningguang from Tianquan Star once gave me. Please let us pass.”
Yingping looked at the woman and spoke straight to the point.
He flipped his right hand, and a badge engraved with the Liyue Seven-Star emblem appeared in his palm.
A hint of hesitation appeared on the woman’s face, not knowing whether she should let Ying Ping go.
“Let them all come over.”
Ningguang walked up to him with a pair of smooth and slender legs.
She crossed her arms and looked very unhappy. Her light red eyes once again looked at Ying Ping and the others, her eyes full of anxiety.
Emperor Geo is the god of the people of Liyue and the most respected elder.
As if the sky had fallen, she naturally felt very uncomfortable and lost her usual composure.
“Thank you Miss Ningguang, could you please let us take a look at the condition of the Rock King Emperor first?”
“Because I can only tell you something after I’ve actually seen it.”
Yingping asked in a very sincere manner.
Chapter 28: Rock King Emperor Fakes Death (Old Version)
After getting Ningguang’s permission.
Ying Pingcai brought Ying and Paimeng to the Immortal Ancestor’s Transformation of Emperor Yanwang.
Ying observed the five-clawed golden dragon on the ground very carefully.
[This dead Rock God could not possibly be the enemy from that year. ]In her heart, she silently compared herself with the image of the justice defender who had prevented her and her brother from leaving.
“Ying, did you figure out something?”
Paimon noticed that the atmosphere around her was not right, so she couldn’t help but fly over and asked in a low voice.
Ying shook her head and said nothing, but turned her gaze to Yingping.
“Mr. Ying Ping, you just said you wanted to tell me something. Could it be related to the Emperor?”
Ningguang looked at Yingping who was performing an autopsy seriously. She suppressed her anxiety and asked with a calm look on her face.
“That’s right, Miss Ningguang. We have already found the results of the investigation. Let’s talk for a moment.”
“Ms. Ying and Paimon, come over and listen together.”
Yingping nodded to everyone, avoided the staff and some Qianyan soldiers, and walked to the edge of the railing of the stands first.
Although Ningguang and the others were full of doubts, they still chose to follow.
“Okay, we shouldn’t be overheard at this distance.”
“Everyone, listen carefully. What I am about to say is very important.”
“As far as I know, on the continent of Teyvat, the demons are very special and powerful beings.”
“Even if it is the weakest demon god, the power lost after death is definitely not something that ordinary people and land can bear.”
“And the Rock King Emperor is even more powerful than the other demon gods.”
“After all, he was the victor of the Demon God War. He is the first generation of Rock God, one of the Seven Lords of the World, and is also called the God of War by you Liyue people.”
“If he was really killed silently by some existence, do you think Yujingtai would only make such a small noise?”
Ying Ping had a serious expression on his face and told everyone all his thoughts.
“Demon War, the Seven Ruling Powers of the World…”
Yingmei murmured, she didn’t expect to hear these words again.
“You mean….The Emperor is not dead yet?”
Ningguang’s eyes lit up, and her voice became a little excited, and she suddenly thought of many things.
“If the Rock God…is not dead, then how do we explain the corpse he left behind?”
Paimon’s eyes widened in surprise, she scratched her head and continued asking.
“I checked it carefully.”
“The Immortal Ancestor’s Dharma Sheath was preserved so completely, without any traces of life force, injuries, or battle. Even the Heart of God was not inside.”
“This is too obviously fake. In my opinion, it is just an empty shell made of the power of the Rock God.”
“Of course, we cannot rule out the possibility that there is an enemy that is so powerful that we cannot even imagine.”
“He killed the Emperor in an instant without causing any external injuries, took away the Emperor’s divine heart, and suppressed the impact of the Demon God’s death, but do you think this is possible?”
Yingping continued to explain while pretending to be thoughtful.
The reasons he gave were sufficient and all his statements made sense, which made everyone suddenly enlightened and unable to help but be convinced.
“If, as you said, there was no enemy attacking and the Emperor was really alive, then why did he do this during the Immortal Invitation Ceremony?”
Ningguang heaved a sigh of relief, and her heart suddenly felt much more at ease, as if her backbone had returned.
The look she gave Ying Ping became more admiring.
“I don’t know about that, but the Emperor must have his own reasons for doing this.”
“My personal suggestion is that you should not spread the news that the Emperor is still alive yet, and just wait and see what happens.”
“Of course, the decision-making power is not in my hands. Miss Ningguang, you decide what to do. I just told you the information I know.”
“If the situation really gets out of control and cannot be cleared up, please don’t worry. I will stand firmly by your side and do my best to help you.”
Yingping smiled gently.
“Thank you very much, Mr. Yingping. If you weren’t here, I wouldn’t know what to do.”
“Once the situation here calms down, I will definitely invite you to the Qun Yu Pavilion and express my gratitude to you solemnly.”
Ningguang bowed to Yingping, her voice full of gratitude, and looked at Ying and Paimeng and said with a smile.
“No need to thank me, this is all thanks to Mr. Ying Ping. After all, I am just an outsider and did nothing.”
Ying shook her head gently, still being very reserved at this moment.
“You can’t say that, Miss Ying.”
“Your status is also extremely noble, not to mention that you are Mr. Ying Ping’s friend, so you are fully qualified to become the distinguished guest of my Tianquan Star and ascend to the Qun Yu Pavilion together.”
Ningguang smiled neither humbly nor arrogantly, praising Ying and Paimeng while secretly giving a helping hand to Yingping.
“This is all for Liyue. Miss Ningguang, you are too polite. I’m sure you have a lot of things to do next, right?”
“There are too many people here. If there is nothing for us to do for the time being, then we’ll leave here first.”
Yingping smiled and said goodbye.
Then, he left openly with Ying and Paimon under the watchful eyes of the Qianyan Army.
“Huh, you are indeed a legendary adventurer known as the Sword Saint.”
“Leaving aside the strong fighting power and personal charm.”
“This calmness, unique vision and meticulous mind are beyond the reach of ordinary people.”
“I’m very glad that I won him over in advance. This is really the best move I made.”
Ningguang looked at Yingping’s departing back, and she sighed sincerely in her heart.
Chapter 29 Ying: It turns out that my brother is a prince in the abyss (old version)
Yingping took Ying and Paimeng away from Yujingtai, a place of trouble, and came to a pavilion to sit down and rest.
Yingmei’s expression looked a little worried.
After finally arriving in Liyue and participating in the annual ceremony to summon the immortal, not only did he not see the God of Rock, he even faked his own death.
Past experiences told her that if she went any further, she would most likely be drawn into the vortex of a huge conspiracy.
“Mr. Yingping, thank you for your help along the way. I will always remember your kindness in my heart.”
“But I think it’s time for Paimon and I to say goodbye to you and separate.”
Yingmei suddenly stopped, looked at Yingping with her clear and beautiful bright golden eyes and spoke softly.
“Oh, it’s okay, Miss Ying, you don’t have to take such a small matter to heart.”
“From what you mean….are you and Paimon leaving Liyue now?”
Yingping was not surprised at all and asked in a gentle tone.
He knew that there was no particular reason why Yingmei wanted to visit the gods of the seven kingdoms.
Yingmei just wanted to confirm whether the gods of this country were the maintainers of justice, and then to find out the whereabouts of her brother Kong.
“No, I won’t leave until I actually see the God of Rock.”
“For the time being, I will do various commissions in the Adventurer’s Guild while trying to continue looking for news about my brother in Liyue.”
Yingmei shook her head slightly, and while looking at Yingping, she forced a lonely smile on her face.
“Ying, are you missing your blood relatives again…?”
Paimon flew to Yingmei with a distressed look on his face and stretched out his little hand to comfort her.
“Your brother’s name is Kong, right?”
Seeing Yingmei s uncomfortable expression, Yingping also made a decision.
He didn’t intend to hide anything anymore and planned to tell the other party everything he knew.
“How did you know that?!”
Yingmei’s breath was choked, and the expression on her face suddenly became extremely shocked.
Because since she woke up from this world, she has never mentioned her brother’s name to anyone else, not even to Paimon.
But the man in front of me, who I just met for the first time, said the name “Kong”!
“It seems that my intelligence is correct. That will be easy.”
“Miss Ying, you will definitely be able to meet your brother smoothly.”
Yingping smiled and nodded, but what he said was like a bombshell to Yingmei.
“Have you seen my brother? Where is he?”
Yingmei could no longer suppress her inner excitement.
She couldn’t help but step forward and grab Yingping’s sleeve, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear or deliberately not tell her.
“Ying, calm down first and let Mr. Yingping talk to you slowly!”
Paimon flew between the two of them, a worried look on his little face.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Yingping, I was too impulsive…”
Yingmei quickly let go of her hand and bent down to sincerely apologize to Yingping.
“It’s okay, Miss Ying, I understand your desire to see your relatives.”
Yingping didn’t care about Yingmei’s previous behavior. Instead, he reached out and gently stroked her hair, soothing her in a very gentle manner.
“…Mr. Yingping, please tell me about my brother.”
Yingmei blushed and did not resist much, her bright golden eyes became watery.
“Let me make it short. First of all, your brother is not in any of the seven kingdoms. He is in a place called the Abyss, with a group of people from the Abyss Cult.”
“And what is the Abyss Cult? You probably have seen it in Mondstadt, right?”
“The people of the Abyss Cult call him His Royal Highness the Prince.”
Yingping’s hand stroked Yingmei’s smooth face and crystal earlobes again, and he spoke in a magnetic voice.
“The Abyss Cult… Isn’t that a group of talking hillbillies and a group of monsters?”
“How come your blood relatives are hanging out with those guys? And they’re called princes!?”
There was a big look of confusion on Paimon’s little face.
“Thank you for telling me, Mr. Yingping, but I still don’t quite believe it…”
Yingmei also couldn’t understand her brother’s thoughts and why he refused to meet her after waking up, but she still expressed her gratitude to Yingping.
Compared to the previous time when we had no clue, the information that Yingping said is undoubtedly very valuable.
“Whether you believe it or not, what I said is the truth.”
“Also, there is one more thing I want to say. The god who prevented you and your brother from leaving Teyvat was not one of the seven kingdoms.”
“Her name is Asmodeus. She comes from Sky Island and is one of the maintainers of justice.”
“There is something seriously wrong with her condition now. Like Tianli, she is probably in a deep sleep. If there is no emergency, she will not wake up easily.”
“She didn’t kill you and your sister back then, and I can’t say she had no ill will towards you, but she probably wanted to use you to save Teyvat.”
“Because the world is burning.”
Yingping once again revealed shocking news, which shocked Ying and Paimon for a whole year.
“The maintainer of the law of nature has fallen into a deep sleep like the law of nature, and the world is burning…”
“Mr. Yingping, may I ask who you are?”
“Come to think of it, when I was making a wish and offering incense, you actually knew that I was gathering the seven elemental powers. In fact, I really wanted to ask you at that time.”
“Why do you know so much?”
At this time, Yingmei calmed down.
“Yes, Mr. Yingping, you always give me a mysterious feeling now.”
“Why do you seem to know so many secrets about Teyvat and the gods? In short… you are definitely not an ordinary person!”
Paimon couldn’t help but want to say it.
“That’s right, I’m not actually from this world, Miss Ying. Like you, I came to Teyvat from outside the world.”
“You are the first to know my secret.”
Yingping pondered for a moment, and then told the truth directly to Ying and Paimeng.
Because sharing secrets is an important step in getting closer to them, the next step is to develop them into important companions.
“What!?”
Yingmei and Paimeng were stunned when they heard this, but they were not so surprised at this time.
Because the amount of information I knew previously was too much, I haven t digested it all yet.
“When did you come here?”
Yingmei asked again, she stretched out her hands and grabbed Yingping’s wrist to make him stop, her expression full of vigilance and seriousness.
Chapter 30 Isn’t this fair? (Old version)
“Ms. Ying, it’s normal for you to be suspicious and wary of me.”
“However, I have only been in Teyvat for less than a month, and I haven’t even been out of Liyue a few times.”
“The time doesn’t match, so I can’t be your enemy or accomplice back then. Can you please believe me on this?”
Yingping’s attitude remained gentle. He looked into Yingmei’s eyes and asked with a smile.
“Okay, I’m willing to believe you.”
“But why do you know so much about this world and me even though you’ve only been here for such a short time?”
Yingmei’s eyes dodged for a moment, then looked over again and asked a core question again.
“I have read the ‘script’ and can predict some future and past events. Just consider it one of my abilities.”
“Of course, I am not omniscient and omnipotent. The information I know is actually very limited.”
“It will probably take a few more years to know all the secrets of this world. If you want to know them in advance, you can only explore them yourself.”
Yingping put one hand on his waist and explained with a smile on his face.
“Wow~ Even so, it’s still amazing!”
“You only need to wait a few years to know everything in this world. Do you know how to find Ying’s blood relatives?”
Paimon was surprised again, and then couldn’t help but ask on behalf of Yingmei.
Hearing this, Yingmei also showed a hopeful expression on her face.
“Well… there are several ways.”
“But in the near future, even if you don’t take the initiative to look for your brother, a man will take the initiative to look for you, and then you will meet your brother.”
“Remember, the man who came to see you is called Dainsleb, the last captain of the palace guard of Kanria, known as the Sword of the Last Light.”
“About five hundred years ago, after the fall of a country called Kanria, that man was cursed with immortality and has been wandering in the wilderness ever since.”
“He once traveled with your brother for a period of time, but later they parted ways. It can be said that the two of them were completely on opposite sides.”
“As for why we went our separate ways, it’s probably because the world is burning.”
“Both wanted to save the world in their own way, and then there was a clash of ideas.”
“Your brother would never hurt you, but it’s hard to say what Dai Yin’s stance is.”
“If you need it, I can also help you when Dainsleb comes to find you, and go with you to find your brother.”
Yingping recalled the information about Dainsleib and made some guesses while speaking seriously.
“Phew, thank you very much again, Mr. Yingping, this information is truly priceless.”
“Not only did you tell me so much, but you also wanted to continue to help me. I don’t know how I can repay you.”
“There is a saying that goes ‘no reward without merit’, is there anything I can do for you?”
Yingmei took a breath, a very complicated smile appeared on her face, and she bowed solemnly to Yingping again.
“Yes, yes. I, Paimon, would also like to thank you on behalf of Ying! Mr. Yingping is really an amazing person!”
“Is there anything we can do for you? Please just tell me!”
Seeing that almost all the problems were solved, Paimon said happily in mid-air, and then flew around the two of them happily.
“I don’t have any material needs. You two, just give me a hug together.”
Yingping chuckled and shook his head, with the corners of his mouth raised to reveal a beautiful arc.
“Is that all?”
Yingmei’s face turned red again, and she asked in surprise and shyness.
“Ying, what are you hesitating about! It’s just a hug between friends, and Mr. Yingping has told us so much valuable information!”
Paimeng said something dissatisfied, then threw himself into Yingping’s arms and rubbed him hard, making a “hehehe” laugh.
She now has a great affection for Yingping and must hold on to this thigh tightly.
“Ying, it’s your turn.”
Yingping held the soft Paimon in one hand and smiled and invited Yingmei with the other.
“I, I don’t mean anything else, I just think that in terms of rewards, this is not fair to you…”
Yingmei subconsciously lifted her hair, then walked lightly to Yingping, carefully stretched out her arms and hugged him.
“Isn’t that fair?”
Yingping gently kissed Yingmei’s cold lips, then smiled gently.
“Mr. Yingping, what are you doing…”
Yingmei was stunned, and her face became even redder, as red as a cooked lobster.
“Hahaha, you’re not trying to say I’m cunning or something like that.”
“From now on, just call me Yingping. No need to use honorifics like you.”
Yingping let go of Ying and Paimon and said with a smile on his face.
“Ying, what’s wrong with you? Wow, your face is so red!”
“Hehe, I never thought you would be such an easily shy person!”
Paimon didn’t know what had just happened and thought that just a hug made Yingmei so shy, so he started to make a joke.
“Paimon!”
Yingmei’s face turned red. She scolded in embarrassment, and then found that she didn’t know how to face Yingping. She felt her heart beating faster for a moment.
“Hahaha, it seems like it’s already time for dinner.”
“How about this, I’ll treat you to a nice meal at a nice place to celebrate our acquaintance today!”
“Yeah! A great meal!”
Paimeng’s eyes lit up, and in an instant he forgot all the previous questions, his saliva was about to flow out.
Chapter 31: Encounter at Wanmin Hall (Old Version)
The midday sun is a bit hot.
The kitchen of Chihuyan Wanmintang was already bustling with activity.
Master Mao was very skillful, stir-frying two woks over a high fire by himself.
His movements were already perfect, and he would add all sorts of appropriate seasonings to the dishes in the pot whenever he got the chance.
When the steaming and fragrant smell wafts out of the kitchen, some hungry people will be so greedy that they can’t even walk.
“Hey, Brother Yingping, are you here for dinner today too?”
Xiangling, who was wearing an apron and helping her father serve dishes outside, suddenly became happy when she saw Yingping coming towards her.
“Well, these are my two new friends. I brought them here to taste the cooking of Wanmintang.”
Yingping smiled and introduced Yingmei and Paimon to Xiangling.
“Wow, wait, Brother Yingping’s friends are actually you, the Traveler Ying and Paimon!”
“Long time no see, you two finally came to Liyue!”
When Xiangling saw that she also knew Yingping’s new friend, she was suddenly surprised and delighted.
“Xiang, Xiangling?!”
“Oh~ So this is Wanmin Hall, no wonder the name sounded familiar to me.”
“Nice to see you again, Xiangling!”
Paimon slapped his little head, a look of sudden realization appeared on his face, then he smiled and waved to say hello.
“Xiangling, long time no see.”
When Yingmei saw Xiangling, the expression on her face also became very happy.
“Do you know each other?”
Yingping was slightly startled and asked with some curiosity.
“Hehe, I met them in Mond Spring Town. I was looking for new ingredients in the wild at that time, and then I met them.”
“Ying, do you remember that?”
“Frozen tree, delicious frozen tree~”
Xiangling sang a line of lyrics with a smile on her face, and her expression was extremely happy.
“Frozen Tree~”
Ying and Paimon blurted out at the same time, and then they smiled at each other.
“Hahaha, I feel like something very interesting happened to you guys, why don’t you tell me about it later.”
Yingping chuckled, and found a seat to sit down with Ying and Paimeng.
Xiangling was very tactful in pouring tea for everyone, and thoughtfully took out the disposable menu that Yingping had carefully prepared for her.
The voices around were a bit noisy.
Many diners were discussing the possibility that Geo King had died, and for a time the entire Liyue Harbor was abuzz with the news.
But no matter how big the problem is, people still have to eat.
Some people even have an attitude of not caring about it.
As long as the sky doesn’t really fall, they won’t change their decision about what to eat for lunch.
Yingping ignored the noisy sounds around him and sipped his tea leisurely.
“Wow, there are so many delicious foods.”
Paimon looked at the pictures of the dishes on the menu. She was already dazzled and wanted to order one of each to try.
“Paimon, these crystal shrimp and squirrel fish look great. Let’s order one of each.”
Yingmei also leaned over and huddled together with Paimon to look at the menu.
“Hahaha, don’t be polite. Order whatever you want today. It’s my treat. Eat as much as you want.”
Yingping put down the teacup and spoke gently to everyone.
“Great! Long live the win!”
Paimon cheered happily, and then started ordering all at once, constantly ticking the boxes on the dishes he wanted.
This one-time menu method was also told to Xiangling by Yingping.
Otherwise, if Xiangling had to write down every dish a customer ordered on an old-fashioned sticky note, it would not only be inefficient but also easy to make mistakes during peak hours. So it would be better to let customers order by themselves.
Although it was just a small suggestion that was not worth mentioning at the time, Xiangling has always been grateful to Yingping.
“Brother Yingping, and Ying and Paimeng.”
“We agreed before that I would treat you to a meal, so I will treat you to the meal today.”
“Don’t refuse!”
Xiangling looked at them eagerly and said in a coquettish voice.
This has almost become a concern for her. Every time she says she wants to treat someone to a meal to repay the favor, she fails.
“But Xiangling, don’t underestimate Paimeng because she’s so small. She has an amazing appetite.”
Yingmei felt embarrassed to let Xiangling treat them, so she couldn’t help but say.
“It’s okay. You don’t have to pay for any amount you eat today. Anyway, this matter is settled.”
Xiangling smiled and shook her head, a rare look of determination appearing on her cute face.
“Xiangling, thank you for your kindness, but I don’t think it’s necessary today. Let’s talk about it next time.”
“Look, who’s coming over there?”
Yingping picked up the teacup and pointed it towards the opposite side.
The three of them followed his gaze and immediately found that it was Young Master Tartaglia and Old Deng Zhongli, who walked towards them with a staggering step.
“Okay, okay, I’ll treat you next time.”
Xiangling’s expression froze, and she didn’t know what to say.
Under the subtle influence, Master Tartaglia was just a sucker in her eyes and became a synonym for wallet.
Because as soon as the young master shows up, he will definitely buy all the orders.
“Hey, my friend, what a coincidence, are you having dinner at Wanmin Hall again today?”
“Oh? I didn’t expect you brought two new friends?”
“Come on, let’s share a table! It’s a good opportunity for everyone to get to know each other! I’ll treat you all to dinner today!”
The young master had a false and flattering smile on his face. He took Zhongli to sit at Yingping’s table with great enthusiasm, acting like he was a very familiar person.
“Uh, Yingping, are they all your friends?”
Paimeng was shocked when she saw two grown men suddenly sit down at her table without any courtesy.
Yingmei was also a little dumbfounded because she didn’t know these two people at all.
“Ahem, his name is Zhongli, he is a guest official of the Wangsheng Hall who runs a funeral business, and this guy over here, you can just call him Young Master.”
Yingping introduced himself with a light cough.
“Hi, how are you guys?”
The young master greeted him.
“Yes, Brother Ying and I have known each other for a while, and he is a very nice person.”
“Brother Ying, thanks to you, the business of Wangsheng Hall is now booming.”
“The hall master has been very happy during this period, and I have been able to avoid a lot of trouble.”
“By the way, the hall master is always talking about you. When do you think you can go back with me to meet the hall master’s child?”
Zhongli smiled at them very politely, then looked at Yingping again.
The tone of his voice gave people a very mechanical and slow feeling.
“…You order the food first. After dinner, I will go back to the Hall of Rebirth with you.”
Ying Ping recalled the incident of Yan Shen’s fake death that had just happened on Yujing Terrace. He listened to the discussions of the diners around him, and looked at Zhongli’s smiling face in front of him. He felt a little out of control.
“That’s great.”
After getting the approval, Zhongli was like an old monk in meditation, and he even acted like the host.
“Oh, Xiangling, please add a Jade Mixed Bag, a Cold Meat Platter and Tender Pepper Chicken, Golden Crab and Three Shredded Vegetables without the Green Onions, and two more Rice Wo Wo.”
“Oh, please pack two more portions of almond tofu.”
He began to pour tea and wash the dishes very meticulously, and then directly told Xiangling the names of the dishes.
Chapter 32 The Young Master in the Golden House (Old Version)
At the dinner table, people didn’t really have a deep conversation about anything.
The purpose of Master Tartaglia’s coming here is to test the attitudes of Ying Ping and Ying Mei. He wants to try to win over these two people.
It s a pity that Ying Ping and Ying Mei were completely unmoved by the young master s promise of benefits.
When Yingmei learned that the young master’s true identity was actually an executive of the Fatui, she became even more wary and a little disgusted with this person.
After all, when she was in Mondstadt, Yingmei had been attacked by the Fatui before.
She even witnessed with her own eyes the wind god Wendy having her heart of god taken away by another Fatui executive, [Lady], on the spot.
Sister Ying has always been brooding over what these fools did, and it was very well-mannered of her not to turn against the young master on the spot.
Even with Zhongli’s mediation, the meal still ended in an unpleasant mood.
After paying the bill, the young master left with a gloomy face.
Ying and Paimon temporarily stayed in an inn in Liyue Harbor, their room was next to Yingping’s.
With Ying Ping’s introduction, the two of them successfully got to know Hu Tao, the leader of the Wangsheng Hall.
….
A few days later, the entire Liyue Harbor was plunged into a sad atmosphere.
Because the people of Liyue have already received the official announcement from the Liyue Seven Stars.
Their god, the Geo King, who had protected Liyue for three thousand seven hundred years, had passed away.
Although Ningguang knew that the Emperor was not dead yet, she still spread the news of his death and hid the Emperor’s immortal ancestor’s magic transformation from the public.
It seems that she intends to use the Emperor’s Immortal Transformation to lure the real enemy out of his hole.
In the past, there was the “Ceremony of Inviting the Immortals” to invite the gods, and naturally there was also the “Ceremony of Sending Off the Immortals” to send off the gods.
Wangsheng Hall contracted the project of sending the immortals to the Seven Stars of Liyue.
In Hu Tao’s words, this was the biggest event in the history of the Wangsheng Hall.
She wanted to hold a grand farewell ceremony for the people to commemorate the death of Emperor Yanwang.
At the scene of the arrangement of Yujing Terrace, all the immortals from Jueyunjian naturally came as well, but they just watched from afar and only showed up once when burning incense.
They are followers of Geolord, and have been protecting Liyue to this day.
After the initial shock and anger over Rock God’s death, things have now calmed down completely.
Ying Ping guessed that they might have learned from Ningguang that the Rock King was not actually dead.
At this time, Hu Tao’s dress was completely different from usual.
She had very delicate makeup on her face, wore a plain red and white dress, and had a white scarf tied on her head.
The few strands of hair hanging down from her forehead danced lightly in the wind, adding a touch of solemnity and sadness to her.
Although it is mourning clothes, Hu Tao’s current dress is so beautiful that it makes people feel unattainable.
“Hutao, you smell so good.”
Seeing that no one was paying attention to this place, Yingping walked up and chuckled to Hu Tao who was burning paper.
“Yingping, this is at the funeral of Emperor Yanwang.”
Hu Tao’s beautiful eyes turned, she rolled her eyes at Ying Ping and spoke in a helpless tone.
“Oh my god, you smelled so good at the Rock King Emperor’s funeral.”
Yingping smiled and joked again.
“Hey man, what’s wrong with you?”
“Is it because of the excessive nitrogen inhalation in the mountains that I have some kind of hallucination?”
Kurumi blushed and almost choked as she complained.
She shook her head, not sure whether she should be happy or a little angry at Yingping.
“Hahaha, aren’t you usually quite open-minded about matters like life and death? Why are you taking it so seriously now?”
“By the way, Hu Tao, I came here to tell you that something big might happen next. I have to leave for a while. Zhongli and Ying will protect you.”
“We’ll see you then.”
Yingping smiled and waved, then turned around and disappeared in the crowd.
“Wait, Yingping what did you say!?”
Hearing this, Hu Tao turned around suddenly, but couldn’t find any trace of Ying Ping.
She could only see Zhongli, Ying and Paimon, standing not far from her and talking.
Before leaving, Yingping had already told Ying and Paimeng about Zhongli’s true identity.
Zhongli had never expected that his true identity would be seen through by Yingping at a glance, and he was extremely surprised at this moment.
Not long after, Yingping came to Liyue’s Golden House alone.
The Golden House is the Mora Mint in Liyue and also the mint for all of Teyvat.
All the Mora circulated in the seven human nations is made here.
The Golden House here was originally heavily guarded, but at this time there was not even a single guard outside.
It turned out that all the secret sentries and Qianyan soldiers had been knocked down and fainted, and they were all gathered in a corner.
Seeing that those people were fine, Ying Ping ignored them for the time being and pushed open the door and walked into the Golden House.
“Da da da.”
The hustle and bustle in the Golden House seemed to have died down for a long time, leaving only the crisp footsteps of Ying Ping echoing in the empty hall.
There is a smell of money everywhere here, and countless piles of Mora are as sparkling and attractive as mountains, enough to drive most of the people of Teyvat who step in completely crazy.
However, Yingping didn’t even look at these Moras, but fixed his eyes on the front.
On a huge stand in front was placed the Immortal Ancestor’s Dharma Transformation of Emperor Rock King, and the figure of the young master was standing below.
“Heh, sir, the detective game is over. You shouldn’t be here.”
Ying Ping said to the young master with a smile on his face.
Chapter 33 Young Master: You are the challenger! (Old version)
“Oh? The same applies to you, my friend.”
“If you join the Fatui, you may receive a generous reward from the Queen.”
“But you are obviously just a worthless outsider now, so why do you come here and cause trouble for yourself?”
Hearing this, the young master turned around, with undisguised murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and he looked at Ying Ping with a sneer on his face.
“Just leave now and no one will get hurt, or you will all die.”
Yingping put away his smile, he walked forward step by step without stopping, and his whole body exuded a powerful aura.
“Hahahaha, my friend, you are quite arrogant. I have long wanted to have a serious competition with you.”
“Let me make it clear in advance that you are the challenger!”
“Catch him for me.”
The young master first covered his face and laughed wildly, then gave orders to the air.
Several debt collectors hiding in the dark attacked Yingping from all directions at the same time!
“Bang!!”
However, in just a moment, the debt settlement people who tried to get close to Yingping were all thrown sideways and fell to the ground at the same time.
The movement was so fast that even the young master could hardly see it clearly.
The next moment, Ying Ping flashed and stood directly behind the young master.
“Remember to tell everyone when you return that it was the Star Core…Liyue Swordmaster who sent you off for the final time.”
Ying Ping held the unsheathed dragon sword Reid in his hand and continued speaking without turning his head.
Next to him, a stone pillar suddenly cracked.
It turned out that when Ying Ping rushed over, the stone pillar had already been cut in half.
The young master was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, and his heart sank.
He jumped away quickly, and subconsciously kept a long, safe distance between himself and Ying Ping.
“Fight with all your strength, or you will have no hope of survival.”
“For the sake of our past friendship, I’ll give you three chances to strike back.”
Ying Ping turned his back to the young master, glanced at him, and spoke in a somewhat cold voice.
The young master’s heart was beating violently, and he seemed a little unable to believe that Ying Ping’s true strength was so terrifying.
In the young master’s eyes at this moment, Ying Ping’s momentum was as steady as a mountain, and he seemed intimidating even without being angry just standing there.
That invisible and powerful sense of oppression was even stronger than the first clown among the executive officers!
The young master clenched his teeth, and at this moment he actually felt an urge to retreat out of fear.
“Damn it, don’t underestimate me!”
The young master forced himself to suppress the urge to escape and instead focused all his attention on the battle.
Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!!!
He summoned a bow and arrow, used the power of the Eye of the Water Element, which he was best at, attached the element to the bow and arrow, and shot it fiercely towards Ying Ping.
However, when he saw the next picture clearly, the young man was completely stunned.
“Is this… a bow and arrow?”
“You pull the bow like a woman. How boring.”
“You attacked me without even opening the Demon King’s Arms. You really underestimated me.”
Yingping turned around and grabbed a few arrows in one hand. He said in a deep voice with an unhappy expression.
“Is this guy a monster?! By the way, he actually knew that I have the Demon King Armor?”
The young master was sweating profusely.
“You have two more chances.”
Yingping threw away the arrow, he simply folded his arms and even closed his eyes.
“The flaw is fleeting!!”
The young master had already put on the Devil’s Armored Mask and rushed over.
He condensed a spear out of water elements and launched a powerful sweep towards Ying Ping!
Ying Ping did not dodge or evade, but took the blow head-on, and subsequently allowed the young master to launch continuous attacks on him.
Shuashuashua!!!
But all these attacks that fell on Yingping seemed to be penetrated by divine power, as if Yingping’s body was just a projected phantom.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!”
The young master attacked frantically, but every time he used all his strength it seemed like he was hitting the air.
What on earth is going on? !
The more the young master fought, the more frightened and confused he became, but he did not dare to stop.
Under the continuous and fierce attacks, Yingping finally moved.
As soon as he opened his sharp eyes, the young master cautiously retreated to a far distance.
“You just used…water elemental combat skills?”
“No, it shouldn’t be.”
“Those are just the tears of the weak.”
“Sir, you have one last chance to make a move. Think carefully before you make your move.”
Yingping looked at the water stains all around him, shook his head, and spoke with a hint of mockery in his tone.
“Are they just tears shed by the weak?”
At this moment, the young master was completely shocked by these words.
He was also deeply shaken.
However, the next moment, a huge feeling of humiliation and anger arose from his heart, almost completely destroying his reason.
“Very good, I will return these words to you exactly as they were! Next time I will beat you until you cry!”
Ahhhh!!!
The young master went completely crazy, and finally stopped holding back and testing his strength, and directly started the final form transformation of the Demon King Armor.
His feet were suspended off the ground, and his body was covered in armor parts that flashed with purple lightning elements.
“The most evil method – Whale Devouring!”
“I don’t believe you can be safe and sound after taking this attack!!”
The young master’s voice was almost distorted, he had already used his most powerful move yet!
The entire floor has been wrapped in thunder elements, and a projection of water elements formed by the Sky-Devouring Whale has also been released from around his body!
The strongest record is engraved in the Liyue Golden House!
An absolutely strong one!
The loneliness that arises from this!
And the next scene, teaching the young master Tartaglia what love is…
Chapter 34: Young Master: I m sorry that I couldn t let the Sword Master use his full strength (Old Version)
When he came to his senses, Young Master Tartaglia found himself walking in a long and narrow corridor.
The surrounding scenery is all white, which is very unique.
Soon after, familiar figures appeared one after another.
Among them were his friends and family, who all greeted him with smiles on their faces.
When he saw the appearance of these people clearly, the dusty memories in the young master’s mind gradually surfaced, and he recalled many past events.
“Wait, where exactly is this place? Wasn’t I fighting with that Sword Saint guy earlier?”
The young master remembered what had just happened and suddenly muttered to himself.
Then the next moment, his pupils dilated. He didn’t expect to see his master Silkok, whom he had been thinking about all the time, here.
“Haven’t you realised yet? Ajax.”
“You might have died, at the hands of that guy called Sword Saint.”
Si Ke Ke came over, and she still looked as cold as she remembered.
“I see. He is indeed that guy.”
“When he attacked, I couldn’t even see his movements clearly, let alone my body’s reaction.”
The young master nodded, but was not surprised at all. He just smiled bitterly with a somewhat lonely look.
“My body has been tempered through thousands of trials, the skills accumulated throughout my life, the fighting instincts and moves that have been honed through hard training…”
“In the end, you may be nothing in the eyes of others.”
Because the gap is just too big.
The young master shook his head, covering his face and said with great disappointment.
“What did you gain from fighting that Liyue Sword Master?”
Silkock’s tone paused, as if he meant something.
“He is really strong.”
“In that fight, he gave me three chances to shoot, so I could sense his hidden expectations of me.”
“But my strength is not enough to make the Sword Saint take me seriously, so I feel very guilty towards him.”
“Anyway, I’m glad I died at the hands of someone stronger than me, rather than dying of illness or old age.”
“I had a great time.”
The young master slumped on the ground, his right hand clenched into a fist, a strange smile on his face that only appeared after being defeated.
“…I never thought that one day I would hear such words from you.”
“Is this still the boy who refused to admit defeat in front of me even if he died?”
Si Ke Ke was silent for a while, then he spoke with an expression that could not be restrained.
At the same time, inside the Liyue Golden House.
The young master woke up slowly, opened his eyes slowly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
It turned out that everything that had just happened was just his hallucination, commonly known as a revolving lantern.
“I’m sorry that I couldn’t make the Sword Saint use his full strength.”
The young master was lying on the ground, regaining consciousness for a short while, and spoke in an extremely weak voice.
If the win or draw is still here.
Then he would surely smile with relief and add, “Young Master Tartaglia, you are worthy of admiration. I am afraid I will never forget you in my life.”
But the person standing in front of the young master at this time was the eighth seat of the Fatui executive officer [Lady].
“Oh, you actually said this line that I couldn’t even dream of. It really surprised me.”
“However, that sword master does have the kind of charm that makes people want to be convinced.”
Rosalin had charming and beautiful features. She walked towards the young master with elegant steps, holding a pair of big thunders, and bent down to him condescendingly and taunted him.
She looked down at him with pity, a scornful smile on her lips: “In front of a strong man of that level, unless you have the combat power of a demon god, all resistance and struggle are doomed to be in vain.”
“Ahem. I… never thought the Sword Master would be so strong.”
“His strength is unfathomable. I’m afraid he is not much inferior to the clown in the first seat. It’s really terrifying.”
The young master’s chest heaved and he let out a violent cough as he sighed.
“Hehe, our Fatui’s intelligence network is really backward.”
“Remember the skirmisher in the sixth seat?”
“It died a month ago at the hands of the Sword Master. Not even a trace of it was left.”
Rosalin raised her body, paced a few steps in the empty hall, and stated in a quiet voice.
“What…..”
The young master was surprised for a moment, and then he felt awe and fear in his heart.
“In my opinion, the sword master did not regard you as a worthy opponent. He remembered your old friendship. Otherwise, you would not be alive now.”
“There’s no doubt that even if we have different views with him, he is a very respectable guy.”
“Before I came here, I met him. Do you know what else happened?”
She turned around, with a very complicated expression on her face, but also a hint of longing.
“what happened?”
The young master began to feel severe pain in his body. He endured it, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes and asked.
“When I came, I saw that you were already defeated, so I asked him why he didn’t just kill you?”
“Because as the victor and the righteous party, he clearly has the legitimate right to exercise that right.”
“Killing a Fatui executive for Liyue is a perfect solution.”
“But he said that he came here to protect Liyue and to stop you from using the Hundred Unforbidden Scrolls to unlock the seal of the Whirlpool Demon God.”
“When he attacked you, he thought of your parents, brothers and sisters. He didn’t want to make your family sad, so he showed mercy.”
“I then started to laugh at his naivety and verbally abuse him.”
“I cursed him harshly, but he didn’t get angry at all. He just looked at me gently, as if he wanted to tolerate me.”
“I hated that look so much that I ended up throwing my guns at him.”
“In the end, he easily subdued me, then let me go and told me that the Sniper had died in his hands, and he didn’t want me to end up like the Sniper.”
“Before he left, he asked me to save you and told me to be careful of Inazuma’s Thunder God… I have to say, he is really a very respectable enemy.”
“It would be nice if we weren’t in a hostile position.”
When Rosalin said this, she sighed and the expression on her face changed unpredictably.
It’s like a girl in love, falling in love with someone she shouldn’t.
Rosalin was gentle and sweet at one moment, and gritting her teeth at another. Her mood swings seemed a little scary.
Apparently, there was something Rosalyn hadn’t elaborated on.
For example, the embarrassing incident of how she suffered a great loss in front of Ying Ping.
“This kind of thing actually happened…”
The young master was silent, so he forced himself to sit up, and then he heard the sound of bones breaking inside his body.
The lady flicked a small pill from her fingertips and dropped it beside the young master. Her voice was filled with an unquestionable command: “Take it, and then, with the glory of the Queen, serve as a soldier for the Fatui and continue to live on.”
“Oh, I appreciate your words, but I won’t say thank you to you.”
The young man struggled to stretch out his hand, picked up the pill, and swallowed it without any hesitation.
The medicinal effect spread rapidly throughout the body.
Although it eased the pain, it also made him feel the lady’s arrogance more clearly.
“Sooner or later, I will find a way to defeat that guy!”
The young master said in a low voice, with both reluctance and helplessness in his eyes.
But to be honest, when he thought back to the battle with the Sword Master just now, he only felt a deep sense of powerlessness.
“Well, you better stop being so stubborn.”
Rosalin turned around, with her back to the young master, and said in a cold and arrogant voice: “Remember, young master, our fate has long been tied to the chariot of the Fatui.”
“If you want to gain greater power, you must learn how to give more to the Fatui and be able to be used by the Queen.”
“As for Liyue’s God’s Heart, it is never in this golden house. You are looking in the wrong place.”
“But this is no longer something you should be concerned about.”
“I will take over from now on. Just lie there and wait for the Qianyan Army to come to you.”
As the lady’s elegant figure gradually disappeared, Gong Zizhen lay alone in the shadow of the golden house, feeling mixed emotions.
“Oh no, I haven’t been back for such a long time, those guys must have used the Hundred Taboos Talisman!”
The young master was just about to close his eyes and rest when he suddenly remembered something and broke out in a cold sweat.
Before he came to the Golden House, he had given some talismans without any taboos to several of the Fatui’s trusted followers.
He also told them that if they couldn’t get in touch with him for a long time, they should destroy the thing, unseal the whirlpool demon in the sea, and launch the plan to flood Liyue.
“I…have to stop them!”
The young master struggled to stand up, his heart filled with anxiety, and began to limp out of the house. ..
Chapter 35: The Birth of the Whirlpool Demon (Old Version)
In the afternoon in Liyue Harbor, the sunlight becomes soft and lazy.
By the harbor, several children were playing carefree.
The vendors also chose to close their shops temporarily and take a break. Those who needed to eat ate, while those who needed to take a lunch break took it.
The sailors and workers who are usually busy have temporarily put down their work burdens and are enjoying this rare leisure time.
Suddenly, an ominous atmosphere quietly spread.
The sky was torn apart in an instant, and dark clouds surged in like a tide, blocking out the sunlight and shrouding the entire Liyue Harbor in darkness.
On the sea, the originally calm waves began to surge violently, and several huge whirlpools gradually formed terrible water tornadoes.
In that central area, there seemed to be an indescribable force stirring.
“roar!!!”
Just as people were in doubt, a deafening roar resounded through the world.
A dazzling light suddenly burst out from the center of the vortex, and then a huge monster slowly rose from the sea.
It has five heads and a tall and majestic body.
The skin was covered with deep blue scales, sparkling with a cold light, as if it was condensed from endless water elemental power.
Surrounding the body of that huge monster were several huge, constantly rotating whirlpools.
These whirlpools are the source of its power and authority over the ocean.
In the whirlpool, you can often see marine life and other lives being sucked into it and swallowed, becoming sacrifices that contribute to its strength.
This is the Demon of the Whirlpool – Osel.
With the help of the Fatui, it finally broke free from the thousand-year seal and returned to the light of day with tremendous anger and power.
The thing I was most worried about finally happened.
Several of the young master’s trusted subordinates saw that the young master had not returned and had not sent any contact.
So, they followed the plan and decisively used the power of the Hundred Taboos Talisman to unlock the seal of Osel, the demon god of the whirlpool who was suppressed in the sea!
“It’s the demon that Prince Yan suppressed in the sea that year that has appeared! Everyone, run!”
An older sailor recognized Osel’s background and, as he was well-informed, he couldn’t help but shout out.
In just a short moment, the sky and the earth changed color, thunder and lightning flashed, as if chaos had just begun.
It seemed as if the whole world was trembling with the birth of Osel.
Seeing such terrifying power of the demon, the residents of the port were terrified.
They ran and screamed, trying to escape the devastating disaster.
Driven by various factors, coupled with the shrill alarms, panic in people’s hearts spread rapidly like a plague.
People dropped everything they were holding and rushed to the port.
However, in this torrent of despair, there was a small figure that seemed particularly helpless.
“Wow, help, mom…”
She was a little girl dressed simply, with fear in her eyes.
She was separated by the crowd and fell alone on the roadside, tears welling up in her eyes.
Countless people passing by ignored her.
When faced with danger, most people either have no ability to think or only think about their own escape.
Of course, in this emergency situation, no one has the right to blame anyone else. After all, we only have one life.
“Don’t be afraid, I’m here to protect you.”
Yingping appeared, picked up the little girl, held her against his chest and comforted her.
[Even if I stop the young master, will the demon god Osel still appear in another way? ]Ying Ping glanced at the demon god Osel who was causing trouble in the sea in the distance, and a cold murderous intent flashed through his heart.
The next moment, he started to drive quickly and suddenly saw a familiar figure on the road, so he stopped in front of that person.
“Brother Yingping!”
Xiangling was also holding a few children in her hands and preparing to take shelter with Guoba. When she saw Yingping appear, she was very surprised.
Lululu!!
The round-headed Guoba also jumped up and greeted Yingping, but he looked much more anxious than usual.
“Xiangling, Guoba, I’m entrusting this child to you. I have to go first.”
Yingping smiled gently at Xiangling, placed the little girl in his arms in front of her, then turned and was about to leave.
“Wait, where are you going at this hour? Aren’t you going to take shelter with us?”
Xiangling suddenly opened her arms and stood in front of Yingping, her expression becoming anxious and concerned as she asked.
“You guys take the kids and go first. I’m going to destroy the things in the sea.”
Yingping’s tone was serious and full of absolute confidence in his ability.
“By the way, Xiangling, I want to eat the Wanmintang boiled fish you made tonight. Remember to use less spicy food, hahaha.”
After saying that, he reached out his hand and gently stroked Xiangling’s face and nose, and his smile became very gentle and calm.
“Well, I will prepare the food for you, but Brother Yingping, you must come back safely.”
Hearing this, Xiangling weakly put down her hand, then bit her lips tightly and gave instructions.
She knew very well what Yingping was determined to say, and also understood what the ‘thing in the sea’ he was talking about was.
Xiangling would not say anything to try to stop Yingping, but would just silently support him behind the scenes.
Because her master, Grandma Ping, said in person that Ying Ping is a very extraordinary and remarkable person.
Boom!!
At this time, the towering palace suspended above Liyue finally started up slowly, emitting a low and powerful mechanical roar.
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Qun Yu Pavilion was moving slowly like a war fortress.
“Xiangling, wait for the good news of my great victory.”
Ying Ping looked up at the sky, and then his body soared into the sky under the shocked gazes of Xiang Ling and others.
He looked like a god and flew directly to the Qun Yu Pavilion.
“Wow, it turns out that Brother Yingping can also fly like little Paimon!?”
Xiangling covered her eyebrows with her hands and tilted her head back, feeling like her tongue was about to fall out.
The Jade Pavilion passed through the entire Liyue Harbor and finally stopped steadily above the sea, like a bright star, illuminating the turbulent sea below.
Under the sea, the whirlpool demon Osel was still roaring.
Its huge body was looming in the whirlpool, and every swing of its sword stirred up thousands of waves, as if it wanted to stir up the entire ocean and turn it upside down, and would not stop until the entire Liyue Harbor was completely submerged.
However, the emergence of the Qun Yu Pavilion seemed to bring a ray of hope to this desperate situation, and naturally attracted the attention of the demon god Osel.
“Mr. Ying Ping, I was originally worried that I would not be able to contact you, but I didn’t expect you to come to Qun Yu Pavilion in this way.”
“Could it be that you are actually an immortal as well?”
Ningguang was dressed in luxurious clothes, with a bright look in her beautiful eyes. She was the first to come forward and greeted Yingping, who had just landed, very respectfully.
Chapter 36: Kill the Whirlpool Demon! (Old Version)
“Hahahaha, just treat me as me.”
“I didn’t expect that it would take longer than I thought to deal with the Fatui’s executive officers and rescue the people of Liyue Harbor.”
“But fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission and finally arrived in time to meet up with you, Miss Ningguang.”
“I shouldn’t be late if I come here at this time, right?”
Yingping stood up from the ground and joked to Ningguang with a smile.
“Haha, Mr. Yingping really loves to joke.”
“You are certainly not late, but you have arrived at the perfect time.”
“Also, I must say thank you for your hard work.”
“You were able to successfully defeat the Fatui’s executive officers and did your best to rescue the people of Liyue Harbor. This is a great help and encouragement to us, the Liyue Seven Stars and the people of Liyue.”
“Thank you so much for everything you have done for us.”
Ningguang shook her head slightly, her beautiful eyes revealing her appreciation and admiration for Yingping without any concealment.
“Miss Ningguang, you are too polite. I just did what I should do.”
Ying Ping nodded slightly, and looked behind Ningguang, and found many familiar figures walking towards here.
They were Yuheng Star Keqing, Liyue Seven Stars Secretary Ganyu, and a group of immortals. The Three-Eyed and Five-Manifested Immortals who had followed the Emperor were all present.
At this moment, everyone is gathered here just for the same goal.
That is to protect Liyue and fight against the whirlpool demon Osel together.
Keqing walked over with light but powerful steps.
“How are you, Adventurer Swordmaster?”
She shook her long hair with her hand, and her purple-pink eyes looked at Yingping and smiled.
“I was just wondering if you could not come, but I didn’t expect you to be able to fly directly from the ground to the Jade Pavilion. It really surprised all of us.”
“Now, it’s great to have a powerful reinforcement who can defeat thousands of enemies on the spot. Our chances of winning this battle will be greatly improved.”
At this time, Keqing was wearing a well-tailored purple dress, chocolate-colored stockings, and a pair of small purple high heels.
The exquisite belt around her waist perfectly outlines her graceful figure and capable temperament.
“Ms. Keqing, I haven’t seen you for a few days. You are still as radiant as ever.”
“Oh, no, you are even more beautiful than before. You are even more beautiful than I remembered.”
Ying Ping smiled gently and praised Keqing’s beauty in front of everyone.
“Ahem, you are joking. The battle with the demon god is imminent. Let’s talk about some small talk later.”
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Keqing’s cheeks flushed slightly. She was a little shy, but still pretended to be calm.
“I’m afraid we’ll have to fight a very difficult battle next.”
“That Whirlpool Demon, I just took a look at him from such a distance and I felt a little short of breath.”
“Some soldiers of the Qianyan Army can no longer stand steadily. Is this the pressure from the ancient demon god?”
“I really don’t know what kind of power the Emperor used to defeat that monster and suppress it for a thousand years with his rock spear…”
“But now that the Emperor has passed away, the times have changed. No matter what, we cannot retreat. We must rely on our own strength and never let that monster get even a step closer to Liyue Harbor!”
Keqing suppressed her shyness, took a few steps forward, and stood side by side with Yingping, looking at the ferocious whirlpool demon in the sea and said firmly.
“Well said, Miss Keqing.”
“So next, it’s my turn to take action. Is that ok?”
Yingping patted Keqing on the shoulder, and his words revealed an extraordinary confidence and heroism.
For some reason, when Keqing was by his side, his heart would involuntarily become high, as if he should be able to do anything.
“It’s your turn…”
Keqing blinked her big eyes, with a puzzled expression on her cute little face.
“Listen to the dragon’s roar and see how the sword in my hand kills the vortex demon.”
Ying Ping took a deep breath, held the dragon sword Reid in his right hand, and prepared to jump and rush towards the demon god Osel.
“Wait, what are you going to do? Don’t do anything rash. If you are alone…”
Keqing was startled, and she quickly reached out her hand to hold down Yingping.
But Yingping stretched out his body, and the whole person was like a dragon soaring into the sky. With unparalleled fierce momentum, he jumped down from the edge of the Qun Yu Pavilion.
“Mr. Ying Ping!”
Ningguang, who was standing by, was also shocked when she realized what was happening, but it was too late to stop it.
“What? That human kid is actually planning to rush over alone like that!?”
“What nonsense! Didn’t the two Liyue Seven Stars try to persuade him before?”
When Zhenjun Liuyun Jiefeng, who was standing behind, saw this scene, he was filled with shock.
“Too impulsive, too impulsive.”
True Lord Xue Yue Zhu Yang shook his huge deer head, his voice full of regret.
In his opinion, Ying Ping should have been a young man with a promising future, but now his act of actively rushing towards the Whirlpool Demon was no different from seeking death.
“Great Sage, can you please bring that person back?”
Ganyu was also startled, and then looked for help at Xiao, who was folding his arms and looking silent.
“It’s too late.”
Xiao shook his head, appearing extremely calm.
“Well, there’s an old saying that goes, if you don’t have a lot of energy, you can’t be called a young person.”
“Besides, since he is so confident, why not let him take the lead and give it a try?”
Grandma Ping has a hunched back, but she is very confident in Yingping.
Because the two often met at Yujingtai, they were quite familiar with each other.
Grandma Ping felt that Ying Ping’s hidden strength was no weaker than that of an immortal, and might even be beyond her understanding.
After Yingping jumped down, he suddenly turned into a straight line and flew up.
His speed gradually increased and continued to accelerate, causing sonic booms to explode in the air.
Ying Ping rushed directly to the center of the surging vortex. The Dragon Sword Reid in his hand shone brightly, and was about to release a devastating blow.
Buzz!
As soon as the dragon sword was unsheathed, a loud dragon roar was heard.
At the same time, the sword was also madly absorbing the power of the seven elements in the atmosphere, and its appearance turned into a sword of light!
Yingping’s arrival caused the entire sea area to completely shake and boil.
Under this terrifying high-speed impact, he directly opened a path on the sea, and the huge waves on both sides were lifted high by his momentum.
In the eyes of Ningguang and others, the sea surface seemed to have turned into a huge concave canyon.
“Violence!!!”
The whirlpool demon Osel felt the threat of death, and his roar became even more deafening.
Its body was waving wildly on the sea, and it was trying to condense an energy ball in its mouth to try to prevent Yingping from approaching.
However, all this is destined to be in vain.
The next moment, countless dense sword lights, like covering the sky and the sun, completely enveloped the body of the Whirlpool Demon.
Chapter 37 I’m afraid the position of the Rock God will have to be replaced (old version)
That was a slash that contained Ying Ping’s murderous intent.
It was the endless light of divine punishment released by the Dragon Sword Reid after absorbing the power of the seven elements.
Bang!!!
A huge muffled sound, like thunder cracking the sky, instantly shook the entire Liyue Harbor.
At that moment, everyone’s eyes were attracted by the extremely bright sword light, and expressions of horror appeared on their faces.
“puff!!”
Osel, the Demon God of Whirlpool, is an ancient being who once caused countless deaths in the Demon War.
At this moment, under this light, it exploded on the spot without any resistance.
Its body was destroyed by this powerful force.
The huge blood rain and demonic power just spread out, but were purified the moment they came into contact with the light, turning into pure nothingness.
There is no pollution on the sea surface.
The huge waves and water tornadoes that were originally caused by Osel seemed to lose their power at this moment and slowly returned to calm.
It s so amazing!!
“Mr. Ying Ping’s power is so strong, so this is the true strength of the Sword Saint!!”
“Even if the Emperor was in his prime, it would be impossible for him to achieve this.”
“Look, there is no pollution on the sea surface. Even the power of the demon god after his death has been purified!”
In the Jade Pavilion, Ningguang, Keqing and other immortals were looking at this scene, all feeling shocked and awed.
Ying Ping stood on the sea, slowly sheathed the dragon sword Reid in his hand, and let out another crisp dragon roar.
The next moment, he instantly returned to the Qun Yu Pavilion and reappeared in front of everyone.
“Ms. Keqing, Miss Ningguang, I have once again accomplished my mission. I have successfully killed the whirlpool demon Osair.”
“If there are other demon gods or powerful enemies coming to attack, I will defend Liyue with the sword in my hand to the end.”
Ying Ping smiled and did not take credit for himself. Instead, he made his promise in a firm and powerful voice.
After hearing the promise made by Yingping, everyone was moved by his invincible spirit.
“I, Ningguang, one of the Seven Stars of Liyue, on behalf of all the people of Liyue, congratulate you on your victory in this battle.”
“Today, I am honored to see you slay the Whirlpool Demon God with your sword as a supreme immortal god.
“I wish you continued prosperity in martial arts in the rest of your life.”
After Ningguang came back to her senses, she took a deep breath, put her hand on her chest, and spoke to Yingping with admiration.
At this moment, Ying Ping’s figure had become infinitely taller in her eyes.
The suppressed love and admiration seemed to be beginning to burst out.
“Hahaha, when it comes to writing good writing, you have to be the one, Miss Ningguang. Thank you very much.”
He looked at Keqing, whose eyes were wide as bells, and asked, “Miss Keqing, don’t you have anything to say to me?”
Upon hearing this, Keqing’s cheeks turned slightly red, and a complex emotion flashed in her eyes.
She was both proud of Ying Ping’s feat of killing the god, and a little annoyed that she had not been able to express her congratulations immediately.
Keqing coughed lightly, trying to make her voice sound more natural: “Mr. Yingping, your bravery and strength once again make me deeply admire you.”
“Not as one of the Seven Stars of Liyue, but as a member of the people of Liyue, I am also deeply proud of you.”
“I hope that in the days ahead, you can continue to work hand in hand with me to protect the land and people of Liyue together.”
After saying the formal polite words, a hint of tenderness flashed in Keqing’s eyes, and she looked a little embarrassed.
The look she gave Ying Ping contained not only the trust and dependence between comrades, but also a deeper love between men and women.
This emotion can be seen by almost everyone present who is not stupid.
“Hahaha, thank you for your encouragement, Miss Keqing. Let’s eat golden shrimp balls together some other day.”
When Yingping saw this, a warm feeling surged in his heart.
Compared to things like killing the demon god, it is Ningguang and Keqing’s admiration for him that makes him feel more accomplished.
At this time, Ganyu on the side slowly walked forward.
The look she gave Yingping was also full of tenderness and respect.
“Lord Yingping, your heroic act has made a great contribution to the peace of Liyue.”
“If you wish, we, the Seven Stars, will spread your heroic deeds to every corner of Liyue.”
“I, Ganyu, would like to express my deepest respect and gratitude to you on behalf of myself and the people who have found peace because of you.”
“May your path forward be bright and smooth, and may you protect this land and its people with extraordinary wisdom and courage, no matter what challenges you face.”
“Although I am not good at expressing myself in words, my blessings and gratitude to you are just like the mist and rain in Liyue at this moment, silent but continuous.”
Ganyu’s voice was gentle. She bowed slightly towards Yingping and performed a dignified courtesy.
“Thank you, Miss Ganyu. I appreciate your kindness.”
Listening to Ganyu speaking so gently to him, Yingping felt that the value of this battle was still increasing.
“Wow, the young are to be feared. They really are to be feared.”
“I never thought you would be so capable. It’s really amazing.”
“If you had come a few thousand years earlier to participate in the Demon God War, I’m afraid the position of the Rock God would have to be replaced.”
Grandma Ping looked at Yingping and nodded with satisfaction, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.
“Ge Chenlangshi Zhenjun, please don’t flatter me.”
“I am just a junior. How can I be compared with the Rock King who has protected Liyue for 3,700 years?”
Yingping shook his head and said very modestly.
He knew that Grandma Ping had deliberately transformed herself into an old woman because of her sad past, and her real appearance was definitely not like this.
Therefore, Ying Ping never called her Grandma Ping once, but always called her Ge Chen Lang Shi Zhenjun.
“Oh, I am getting old and confused. Look at what I am saying all of a sudden.”
“When people get older, their brains don’t think, and they do tend to talk nonsense more than before.”
Grandma Ping smiled and said with some self-mockery.
She thought, if the Emperor had been as powerful as Ying Ping back then, there would have been a lot less regrets and tragedies.
Hearing what Grandma Ping said, Zhenjun Xueyue Zhuyang and Zhenjun Lishui Dieshan also sighed inwardly.
Xiao remained silent.
It s not that the Emperor is not strong enough, but the war between demons and gods back then was too brutal and there were simply too many enemies.
“Ge Chen, it’s normal for you to say that.”
“Although saying this may be disrespectful to the Emperor, I also think that in terms of combat power, Sword Saint is more outstanding.”
“Even we were helpless against this whirlpool demon god Osel back then. The Emperor couldn’t deal with him either. He could only suppress him with his rock spear and slowly let him die.”
“Alas, thousands of years have passed, the emperor has passed away quietly, and this guy has broken free and is causing trouble again.”
“It was just unlucky. It didn’t expect to meet this Sword Saint. As a result, it was killed by a sword before it even stepped out of the sea.”
“There’s a saying that goes, ‘arrogant at first and respectful later’, it makes one laugh when thinking about it.”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng flew over with her wings fluttering. She landed beside the two of them and taunted Osel.
Puff.
“Hahahaha, Master Liuyunjiefeng, you are really good at chatting.”
Yingping felt that the sentence should not be used in that way, but when it came out of that woman’s mouth and in that voice, it made people want to laugh.
The scene was suddenly filled with a joyful atmosphere.
“Of course. Among all the Three-Eyed Five-Manifested Immortals, I am the best at chatting.”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng raised his head and said very proudly.
Chapter 38 The Transaction with Lady Rosalyn (Old Version)
Only after experiencing the terrible doomsday-like scenes before, people will understand the value of sunshine in daily life.
After the glorious battle to defeat the Whirlpool Demon God Osel.
The sky over Liyue Harbor also returned to the clear blue sky of yesterday.
Ying Ping, Ningguang, Keqing and many other immortals conducted a brief review of the battle before leaving the Jade Pavilion and returning to the ground.
The port was already bustling with people and cheers.
The Qianyan Army was trying hard to maintain order, and the people gathered together spontaneously, their eyes shining with excitement and reverence.
Everyone was eagerly waiting to witness the triumphant return of the heroes who had defeated the demon.
When Ying Ping and his group, as well as many immortals, appeared at the entrance of the port, the crowd could no longer hold back and burst into the warmest applause and cheers.
The air was filled with joy and excitement, as if the entire Liyue was celebrating this victory.
“I didn’t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic. To be honest, I was a little shocked.”
“Ms. Keqing, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I have to leave first.”
Yingping smiled and waved to everyone without showing any emotion, then whispered to Keqing beside him.
The hot air from his mouth made Keqing feel itchy on her cheeks and made her neck and face red.
“Ah? Wait, you are the protagonist in solving this incident. If you leave, what will happen to your speech on stage?”
“I mean, you are a great hero who can kill ancient demons. You shouldn’t be afraid of the stage now, right?”
Keqing turned around with a flushed face, looking somewhat helpless, but she couldn’t help laughing as she asked.
At this moment, her eyes as she looked towards Yingping were full of tenderness and affection.
“I’m sorry, I just remembered something important. Could you please let everyone know for me later?”
“See you at the celebration party.”
Yingping also felt his heart beating fast when he saw Keqing showing this expression.
But he still turned decisively and walked towards the cheering crowd, and then his figure disappeared in an instant.
“There’s nothing I can do.”
Keqing shook her head. She actually felt a little empty in her heart about Yingping’s departure.
Yingping arrived at the door of the Northland Bank opened by the Fatui.
When the Fatui guards at the door saw someone coming, one of them stepped forward and shouted, “Northland Bank is temporarily closed today. Please come back the next day!”
Yingping said nothing, but just glanced at the guards standing there.
The guards suddenly closed their eyes, fell to the ground and fell asleep.
Yingping stepped past several guards and pushed open the door of Northland Bank and walked in.
“squeak-“
The sound of pushing the door suddenly startled a beautiful woman inside.
“Liyue Sword Master, how come you… Never mind, what are you doing here?”
“Northland Bank is closed today. If you want to do business, you’d better wait until tomorrow.”
Rosalin, the Fatui executive codenamed “Madam,” stood up from her seat. Her expression was complicated and a little panicked.
The shocking sword light that had shaken the entire Liyue Harbor and killed the Whirlpool Demon God seemed to be still vivid in his mind.
“Ms. Rosalyn, I feel the need to remind you.”
“Maybe you should try to up your joking game a bit so I might actually laugh.”
“Where’s the young master?”
Ying Ping asked in a gentle voice and walked towards Rosaline step by step.
“Young Master… Although he was lucky enough to survive the previous battle with you, he was seriously injured and is currently recuperating.”
“The matter of unsealing the seal of the demon god has nothing to do with me. If you want to find him to question him, I can give you an address.”
Rosalin’s eyes were evasive, and she clearly didn’t dare to breathe in front of Ying Ping, but she still pretended to be calm.
“Really? I just asked casually. I wasn’t actually looking for him.”
“It would be better if we could avoid meeting the young master, so as to avoid an awkward atmosphere.”
“Because I’m not used to meeting someone I beat up and pretending to care about him and asking him how his injury is recovering.”
“But Ms. Rosalin, when we met before, we obviously got along very well, but why do you seem a little nervous now?”
Ying Ping smiled and started chatting with Rosaline as if he was just chatting about family matters.
“…You’re asking questions even though you already know the answer. Please explain your purpose.”
Rosalin held the pair of big thunders on her chest with both hands, deliberately turned her head away from Ying Ping, and said in a cold voice.
“Okay, no more jokes then.”
“Let’s wait until we get here first.”
Yingping turned around, found a wooden chair to sit on, and poured himself a cup of tea.
“You are here for…the Heart of God?”
Rosaline couldn’t stand the current atmosphere and the pressure of facing the Sword Master, so she finally couldn’t help but ask clearly.
“Of course, I am very interested in the Heart of God.”
“After all, in this world, I know the Eye of God, but I have never seen the Heart of God, which is the symbol of the Seven Rulings of the Earth.”
“Tea?”
Yingping also poured a glass for Rosaline and handed it to her.
“It seems that you do know a lot.”
“I won’t ask you how many secrets you know or how you know them. I just want to ask you a question now.”
“Are you really only here to see the Heart of God, and not trying to interfere with the transaction and take it back from me?”
Rosalyn took the teacup and asked hopefully.
“Actually, I just wanted to come and see you, Ms. Rosalyn.”
Yingping reached out and held the other person’s hand, smiling.
“Heh, stop joking like that…”
Rosalin did not dare to shake off Ying Ping’s hand, but her face turned slightly red and her voice became a little embarrassed.
“I’m not kidding.”
“Because I discovered that I actually quite like you, Ms. Rosalyn.”
“Whether it’s your beauty or your loyalty to the Ice Queen, I admire you very much.”
“Not only will I not interfere with you, but I will help you seize all the remaining God’s Hearts and allow you to gain supreme appreciation and favor in front of the Ice Queen.”
“Because the Heart of God is useless to me, and I have to give it all away in the end, so why can’t you be the one who collects it all?”
“Of course, you only have to pay a price to get all this.”
Yingping took the initiative to let go of his hand. He picked up the teacup, took a sip and said.
“What’s the price?”
Rosalin swallowed her saliva and felt very excited.
“I know some of your past, and I understand that it is very difficult for an independent and outstanding woman like you to win your heart.”
“So, why don’t you change your mindset and just become my secret lover.”
“If you are willing, I can not only give you the Heart of God, but also bring you benefits that even the Ice Queen cannot give you.”
“You only have this chance. If you refuse, I will never mention this matter again.”
“Because I don’t want to make it known to everyone, and I only like women who can make decisive choices at critical moments.”
Ying Ping looked into Rosalin’s eyes and spoke more seriously than ever before.
“I see. What you’re interested in is just my body.”
“No problem, it’s no big deal, but it’s just this little bit, I thought I had to pay a huge price.”
“But even if that’s the case, how can I believe what you say?”
“Can you really help me collect other God’s Hearts?”
After Rosalin heard this, although she was very happy in her heart, there was a hint of mocking expression on her face, saying “Oh, man”.
“I said before that I only prefer women who can make decisive choices at critical moments.”
“Just think of it as a bet on me this time.”
Yingping smiled and shook his head.
“I promised you.”
Rosalyn said without hesitation.
She had already thought about how to win over Ying Ping, and this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Chapter 39 Ying Ping: What? I became the new Rock God? (Old version)
After both parties reached an agreement on the terms.
Yingping smiled and agreed on a time and place with Rosaline.
Rosalin simply nodded calmly, not regretting her decision at all.
In addition to faith, she thinks that both the body and the soul are important.
The rest are just unworthy things.
In Rosaline’s mind, as long as she can achieve the goal of the ‘eternally pure and flawless kingdom’ presented by the Ice Queen, then giving up anything doesn’t matter.
Not long after, the door of Northland Bank was pushed open again.
Zhongli, the human incarnation of the rock god Morax, stepped steadily into the magnificent bank hall.
The air around him trembled slightly due to his arrival, and even the tiniest dust seemed to feel the breath of this ancient god and unconsciously settled down.
“Oh? I didn’t expect Brother Ying to be here too?”
When Zhongli saw Yingping sitting in a chair drinking tea, a hint of surprise and solemnity flashed in his light golden eyes.
“Moracus, you are finally here. As promised, I am here to take your Heart of God.”
Rosalin walked over, her voice cold and magnetic, echoing in the empty hall with an irresistible power.
She was wearing a well-tailored black and white dress, accessorized with silver accessories, which shone coldly under the light, matching her unquestionable majesty.
Zhongli nodded slightly, his eyes calm and profound: “According to our agreement, I am here to deliver the Heart of God.”
“The contract has been concluded. As you requested, I will grant you what I promised you.”
After saying this, he slowly stretched out his hand. In his palm, a God’s Heart, which was emitting a faint rock elemental light and looked like a chess piece, was quietly suspended.
That was the proof of his status as the God of Rock, and a symbol of the power and responsibility bestowed by Heaven.
With a gentle push from Zhongli’s palm, the Heart of God slowly rose into the air and flew towards the direction where Rosaline was.
“Oh, you still have that condescending tone.”
Rosalin said with contempt, and caught the Heart of God casually.
She obviously knew something about the contract between Zhongli and the Ice Queen, otherwise she wouldn’t have such an attitude towards Zhongli.
Rather, Rosaline had almost the same attitude towards all the gods except the Ice Queen, and had no favorable feelings towards them.
The only two people who felt scared and had some affection for each other could only win in a tie.
Zhongli didn’t care about this tone.
He just stood there quietly, looking at the Heart of God in Rosaline’s hand, with a complex emotion flashing in his eyes.
Zhongli knew very well what this action meant.
This is not only a giving up of one’s own strength and identity as the God of Rock, but also a sacrifice that must be made to protect the land of Liyue.
[But giving up the Heart of God will undoubtedly accelerate my wear and tear. ]Zhongli’s expression showed some reluctance and melancholy.
Although he had been full of vigor and vitality when he was young, he had to accept the fact that he was old, even if he was a god.
“Ma’am, please show me the Heart of God.”
Yingping put down the teacup and walked over, speaking gently to Rosaline.
He looked a little serious because he felt that the Heart of God was actually calling him.
“Here you go.”
Rosaline hesitated for a moment before handing the Heart of God to Yingping.
As soon as Ying Ping took it, this Heart of God began to emit golden light of rock element.
A warm and powerful force surged out from God’s Heart and flowed into his body like a trickle of water.
This power contained the infinite magical effects and affinity of the rock element, which made his soul seem to have been cleansed and sublimated like never before.
Yingping could feel his body changing, as if he had established some kind of inseparable connection with the continent of Teyvat.
“This is……”
Zhongli’s pupils shrank, and for the first time, an extremely surprised expression appeared on his face.
Because this was the first time even he had seen such a situation.
Witness the moment a new god is chosen to ascend to the throne.
“What’s wrong? What happened?!”
Rosalin shielded her eyes with her hands, feeling that the light was too glaring, and quickly stepped aside.
[The Heart of God chose me and wants me to become the new Rock God? ]?It s quite interesting.?
Ying Ping said nothing, but with a thought, he stretched out his hand to refine the Heart of God in an instant and absorbed it directly into his body.
After just a moment, his body adapted and perfectly mastered the power of the God of Rock.
As long as the physical fitness is strong enough, it is possible for the human body to be comparable to that of gods.
In other words, Yingping, who now possesses the Heart of the Geo God, has become the second generation Geo God after Zhongli.
It’s just that it has not yet been recognized by the outside world.
“Well, I didn’t expect this to happen suddenly. You actually became the new generation of Rock God…”
Zhongli didn’t know what to say. His eyes flickered, as if he was trying to make a decision.
“Brother Ying, let me ask you, are you willing to inherit my position as the God of Rock and fulfill your responsibility to protect Liyue?”
“If you want, I can break the contract with the Ice Queen for you.”
At this moment, Zhongli was no longer his usual elegant and easy-going self, but instead exuded a strong sense of oppression. He stared at Ying Ping and asked.
“What? You, you have become the new Rock God? Morax, you actually want to break the contract you made with the Queen?”
Rosalyn looked back and forth between the two, feeling very shocked and surprised.
She opened her eyes wide as if she couldn’t believe what was happening before her eyes, and at the same time she felt a little scared by the aura emanating from Morax.
At the same time, she was also secretly wondering whether Yingping would really break the previous agreement with her in order to obtain this new power.
“Are you serious? As the God of Contract, you can actually go against the contract?”
Yingping turned his head and looked at Zhongli. The expression on his face was very calm. He just smiled faintly and asked.
“No, those who break their promises will be punished by being eaten by rocks. Even I, the God of Contract, am no exception to this. Moreover, the punishment I receive will only be more severe.”
“I will bear the cost of violating the contract, but the prerequisite is that you are willing to take over the position of Rock God from me and protect Liyue.”
“Well? What do you think?”
Zhongli shook his head and asked with a very determined expression.
“Forget it, Brother Zhongli, there’s no need to do this.”
“If I don’t inherit the position of Geogod, will I be unable to protect Liyue?”
“Rosalin, we agreed that the Heart of God is of no use to me, so I will naturally return it to you.”
A golden light flashed in Ying Ping’s eyes. He gathered the Heart of God from his body again and threw it to Rosaline.
I see.
Zhongli let out a long sigh, not knowing whether he felt relieved or regretful.
What everyone doesn’t know is.
As long as he had seen the Heart of God, this thing was no longer a rare item in Ying Ping’s eyes.
Because he has given himself the protection of the Rock God, even if he no longer has the Heart of God, he can still control the power of the Rock God.
Not only the power of the God of Rock, but even the power of other gods can be possessed, and this is the value of the Invincible Sword Saint template.
“Thank you very much.”
Seeing this, Rosaline quickly stretched out her hands to take it, but still looked at Yingping with an incredible expression.
In order to follow the agreement between them, this man actually gave up the Heart of God and even gave up the temptation of becoming the new generation of Rock God.
Chapter 40 You are the most important person to me (old version)
After a series of disturbances in Liyue ended.
Except for Master Tartaglia who spent a lot of money, got beaten, was cheated, took the blame, and got nothing.
Almost everyone got a satisfactory answer.
Zhongli retired as he wished, the Seven Stars of Liyue gained new power, and Ying and Paimon also got the information they wanted.
In a hidden and luxurious private club in Liyue.
The soft candlelight and the moonlight coming in from the window interweave to create a hazy and warm atmosphere.
The room was filled with the faint aroma of soft lamps and bells, adding a touch of freshness and romance to the upcoming transaction drama.
Yingping stood in front of the window, his back lengthened by the scented candlelight on the table, looking a little lonely.
His eyes penetrated the bustling night scene of Liyue, as if he was looking for something, or perhaps avoiding something.
Is this really a good idea?
Ying Ping whispered, because after this scene was over, he had to meet another very important person, so he couldn’t help feeling a little uneasy.
Click
The door of the room opened slightly.
A subtle fragrance, carrying Rosalin’s unique cool and charming scent, quietly penetrated into the room, breaking the original tranquility.
Rosalin was still dressed as an executive and walked lightly into the room.
The high heels made a crisp sound when they stepped on the floor.
Every step she took was in tune with an invisible melody, and her long skirt swayed gently with her steps, like a thorny black rose in the dark night, both dangerous and charming.
Rosalin looked at Yingping’s back, a meaningful smile appearing on the corner of her mouth, which was the anticipation and amusement for what was about to happen.
“You’re quite punctual.”
Rosalyn quietly locked the door.
Her voice is soft and magnetic, and every word sounds like a carefully crafted note.
“Why, do you really want me to be late?”
Yingping turned around slowly.
Somehow, standing in a room like this, looking at Rosaline smiling at him, he felt as if he no longer needed to think about guilt.
The two people’s eyes met in the air, as if an electric current flashed instantly, awakening the most fundamental emotions in their hearts.
“Hehe, why do you sound a little angry? Relax, I don’t mean anything else.”
“It’s a deal. Since I’m already your secret lover, I will naturally give you warmth and comfort when you need it.”
Rosalin smiled gently, and in that smile there was a hint of confidence in her own appearance, as well as admiration for him.
Having said that, she moved closer to Yingping step by step until they were close enough that they could feel each other’s breath.
She bit her lip, her eyes flashing with a mixture of temptation and sincerity, as if inviting Yingping to step into a world that was both dangerous and full of temptation.
“After today, will you return to the Winter Palace to meet the Queen?”
Yingping’s heartbeat couldn’t help but speed up, but he still asked calmly.
Rosalin smiled slightly, gently took Yingping’s hand, and gently slid her fingertips across the back of his hand, as if conveying some unspeakable message.
“That’s right. After meeting the Queen, my next stop should be to go to Inazuma to collect the Heart of God.”
“But I’ll wait for you to get ready first. However, do you really want to talk about these things now?”
“Why don’t we enjoy this rare moment first?”
“You picked a great place, I like it…mm.”
As these words fell, the atmosphere in the room instantly became hot and subtle.
The boundary between the two people seemed to become blurred at this moment.
The night is quiet and the sky is clear with stars.
The moonlight gently shines on the courtyard of the Hall of Rebirth.
Walnut sat on a stone bench, swinging her legs and gently playing with a pair of red hairpins in her hands.
Although there was a faint happy smile on her face, there was a hint of imperceptible melancholy in her eyes.
Hu Tao is extremely intelligent and meticulous.
She had already noticed some unusual changes in Yingping’s words and actions.
I also vaguely guessed that he might already have another person in his heart, and more than one.
For example, Xiangling, Yanfei, Ningguang, Keqing, Ganyu, and even the foreign traveler Ying…
But even so, Walnut still chose to pretend to be confused.
Because she cherishes every moment she spends with Yingping and is unwilling to give up this precious relationship easily.
“Alas – what a sin, the person I fell in love with is such a playboy.”
Kurumi sighed deeply.
Suddenly, when she saw Ying Ping walking towards her, Hu Tao’s heart beat faster.
She tried hard to make her expression look relaxed and natural, not wanting Yingping to notice what she was thinking.
It s a pity that in the face of the power of telekinesis, Yingping knew everything Kurumi was thinking.
“Kumi, I’m sorry I’m a little late. I hope I didn’t keep you waiting for too long.”
After saying this, perhaps feeling a little guilty, Yingping nervously waited for Hu Tao’s reaction.
“No, no, you came at the right time.”
“Yingping, do you know? This hall master has always felt that the encounter between people is like a play arranged by fate.”
“And I am very glad to be a part of your play.”
Kurumi’s voice was soft and sincere. She stood up, put the hairpin in her hair, and looked into Yingping’s eyes very seriously.
Looking at the pair of hairpins, Yingping recognized the things he bought for her on a whim at the dock.
It was also the first gift I gave.
“Walnut, I…”
Yingping felt a little guilty, and just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Hu Tao.
“Listen to what I have to say first.”
“From the first time I saw you, I admit that I was attracted by your looks, but I liked your tenacity and kindness even more.”
“You are always optimistic, hate evil, and are willing to help others without expecting anything in return.”
“The insurance company we opened together has such a good reputation among the neighbors. Even the reputation of the Wangsheng Hall has changed. This proves that your idea is right.”
“You are truly an extraordinary person, a super hero who will go down in history.”
“Not only are you invincible in battle, killing demons and beheading hillbillies, but what’s even more rare is that you are willing to stand up for any ordinary person who has nothing to do with you.”
Kurumi’s voice trembled slightly, but she still spoke bravely.
Yingping was stunned.
He looked into Walnut’s eyes, which were filled with sincere emotions, and felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.
“Yingping, I have thought it through. I am very willing to be your girlfriend and want to be with you forever.”
“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting so long, but I absolutely mean it.”
Kurumi’s face flushed, and her words were full of determination and tenderness.
She gently held Yingping’s hand and placed it on her face, as if to convey her feelings to him.
Yingping felt the warmth of Hutao’s palms and face, and an unprecedented warmth surged in his heart.
He couldn’t help but hug the other person with his other hand.
“Thank you, Kurumi. I have received your kindness.”
“Please believe that no matter what happens in the future, I will cherish the relationship between us and we will be together forever.”
Yingping’s words were full of sincerity and determination, and he made a solemn promise.
“Yingping, I have something else to say to you.”
Kurumi’s voice is very gentle.
“Actually, I’ve noticed that you’re different, but I don’t mind because I’ve always considered you to be very special.”
“Even if you already have someone else in your heart, I am willing to continue to stay by your side, as your friend, lover, or even…any role you need me to play.”
“I know that you are completely different from ordinary people. You still have a long way to go, and you have a broader world in your heart.”
“But I hope you know that no matter where you go, no matter when you get tired or bored, I will be here, staying right there and waiting for you.”
As he spoke, Hu Tao loosened his hands and gently held Ying Ping’s cheeks. “Remember, no matter what your choice is, I will support you unconditionally, because in my heart, you are already the most important person to me.”
Chapter 41 The Demon God of Dust returns to the battlefield and wins the resurrection match! (Old version)
The early morning sunlight is like fine gold foil, gently falling on every corner of Liyue Harbor.
On such a beautiful morning, Yingping brought Ying and Paimeng to Yujingtai again.
As soon as they walked out of the steps, a clear and pleasant sound of bells came along with the gentle breeze.
That is exactly the unique way of greeting by Ge Chen Lang Shi Zhenjun.
“Hohoho, the kids are here. I was just about to look for you. Come here, come here~”
Grandma Ping stood hunched in front of a coffee table and waved to Yingping and his group with a kind face.
She was dressed simply but her elegance could not be concealed. A simple jade hairpin was pinned between her gray hair. Her face was full of traces of time, but her eyes were still bright and gentle.
Ying Ping’s face lit up with a gentle smile, and he said softly to Ying Mei, “Look, that’s the Ge Chen Lang Shi Zhenjun I mentioned. She’s an immortal from Liyue, but you can just call her Grandma Ping.”
Yingmei nodded, and she and Paimeng walked up to her, bowed respectfully together, and said coquettishly, “Hello, Grandma Ping.”
“Hey, hello kids.”
“Have you eaten this morning? If you don’t mind, I still have a few cakes here.”
Grandma Ping looked at everyone gently, nodded, and the smile on her face became more kind.
“Wow, there’s something delicious again!”
Paimeng’s eyes lit up and he couldn’t stop drooling at the sight of something delicious.
“Haha, Ge Chenlangshi Zhenjun, is the matter I asked you to do before almost done?”
Yingping asked with a smile.
“Yes, now we only need the last ingredient.”
“According to the time, Yan Fei should be bringing back the materials soon.”
Grandma Ping nodded, then straightened her back slightly, and looked into the distance.
Speak of Yan Fei and Yan Fei will appear.
Following the sound of brisk footsteps, the young lawyer, dressed in fiery red clothes and with cleverness and wisdom in his eyes, returned to Yujingtai with a breath of fresh air.
Her face was covered in sweat and she was holding a tightly wrapped object tightly in her hands. It was obvious that she had just completed an important commissioned task.
“Grandma Ping, I’m back! All the materials are ready, please come and take a look to see if you like them!”
As soon as Yan Fei arrived here, she handed the package in her hand to Grandma Ping with a smile, her face filled with satisfaction and joy after completing the task.
“Oh, it’s President Ying, Ying, and little Paimeng are here too! Hello!”
She waved and greeted Yingping and his group happily.
“Yan Fei, you did a great job. I didn’t expect that you would complete the task assigned to you so quickly and carefully. You shouldn’t have gotten into any trouble, right?”
Grandma Ping took the package, opened it gently, checked it carefully, then nodded with satisfaction and asked with approval in her eyes.
“No, no, how could I get into trouble!”
“Grandma Ping, you still don’t believe in my ability to do things~”
Yan Fei stretched out her hands and waved them, she wrinkled her nose and spoke in a deliberately displeased voice.
“Oh, how could that be? But now that you said so, I feel relieved.”
At this time, Grandma Ping turned her kind gaze to Yingping who was smiling beside her, and a feeling of warmth and appreciation arose in her heart.
Since the appearance of this young man, the entire Liyue Harbor has not only become more prosperous and stable, but even the various customs seem to have improved.
Not to mention that before that, he single-handedly killed the Whirlpool Demon and saved Liyue from a major crisis, which was an even greater achievement.
So, she originally planned to discuss with a few old immortal friends about giving Yingping a big gift.
But she didn’t expect that Yingping would come to her on his own initiative and say that he wanted two Chen Ge pots.
Yingping said that he would use one of them himself and give the other away, so Grandma Ping naturally agreed.
When all the materials were gathered, Ying Ping and his group began to observe on-site the magical methods used by Grandma Ping to refine the Chen Ge Pot.
The superb weapon-refining skills and the incredible use of magical power amazed everyone present.
Yingping also learned from the scene. After just watching it once, he had already mastered it almost perfectly.
“Sorry for the wait, young man. Here are the two Chen Ge pots you asked for. Please keep them~”
After the production was completed, Grandma Ping slowly stood up, with two exquisite Chen Ge pots in her hands.
These two Chen Ge pots are of moderate size.
Each one is carved extremely finely, and the body of the pot is painted with Liyue’s unique landscape scenery, which is very beautifully depicted.
“You must put it away carefully. If you accidentally drop it… hehe, who knows what will happen.”
While giving the reminder, Grandma Ping handed the Chen Ge pot to Ying Ping’s hands.
“Hahaha, thank you for your hard work, Ge Chenlangshi Zhenjun.”
“Ying, pick one. This is also a gift I have always wanted to give you.”
“You and Paimon often run around in the wild. How can you live outdoors all the time? So you still need a place to shelter from the wind and rain.”
“Let me briefly introduce the functions of the Chen Ge Pot to you…”
Yingping picked up the two Chen Ge pots and began to tell the story to Ying and Paimeng.
“This Chen Ge pot is a treasure that only belongs to the Three-Eyed Five-Manifested Immortal of Liyue.”
“It can transform into a paradise of its own according to the holder’s wishes, so that one can enjoy a moment of peace and freedom.”
“There, you can cultivate the land, plant flowers and plants, raise fish and birds, and even build various houses.”
“As for the more specific details, you will understand after you go in and experience it yourself.”
Grandma Ping also added a few words in a gentle voice.
“Wow! This tiny pot is so magical!”
I can t believe it!
Paimon scratched his hair and stared at the Dust Song Pot in front of him with wide eyes.
“Yingping, and Grandma Ping, this gift is really too valuable. Is it really okay for me to accept it?”
Ying was actually already moved, but she still asked very reservedly.
“Oh, of course you can accept it.”
“I am just responsible for making it, but he is the one who really put his heart and soul into giving this treasure to you.”
Grandma Ping smiled kindly.
“Yes, yes, just take it. I actually have one of these pots too!”
Yan Fei also smiled.
“Ying, don’t refuse. Just take it and pick one you like.”
Yingping encouraged with a smile.
After some refusal.
Ying and Paimeng were finally moved by Yingping’s firm and gentle gaze, and then chose a Chen Ge pot to accept.
Seeing how excited and happy they were, and how they were happily trying out the functions of the Chen Ge pot, everyone present started laughing.
Just when everyone entered the Chen Ge pot to play and the atmosphere was full of joy.
Yingping felt that it was time to explain something very important to everyone.
“Ge Chen Langshi Zhenjun, you gave me the Chen Ge Pot. I will always remember this friendship in my heart.”
“Actually, I came here today not only to express my gratitude, but also to discuss something very important with you.”
Having said that, Ying Ping’s gaze passed through the faint light at the edge of the Chen Ge pot and fell into the distance, as if he had penetrated the boundaries of time and space and saw the passing time.
“Oh? What important matter are you discussing?”
Grandma Ping was stunned. Seeing Yingping taking it so seriously, her intuition told her that this matter must be very important.
“Ge Chenlangshi Zhenjun, I know that you have always had an unfulfilled wish in your heart.”
“That is, you really want to see your old friend, the Demon God of Dust, return to the end, right?”
“I can reverse time and space to revive her. It is a true and complete resurrection. It is definitely not a crooked way, so I came to ask for your opinion.”
As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the entire Chen Ge Pot froze instantly.
Ying and Paimeng had no idea what Yingping was talking about, and Yanfei was completely stunned.
When Grandma Ping heard this, her face suddenly changed, and a hint of disbelief and shock flashed in her eyes that had seen through so much.
If someone else said this to her, she would definitely think that the other person was making fun of her and would be furious.
But these words actually came from Yingping’s mouth!
Grandma Ping’s hands were shaking, and even her breathing seemed to become heavy: “Young man, you, you are saying that you can truly be resurrected? How is this possible…”
“Reversing time and space, resurrecting to the end… this is simply… don’t make such a joke.”
She shook her head and stopped talking, obviously shocked by the sudden news.
Grandma Ping knew very well that the cycle of life and death was an irreversible law of all things in the world.
What Ying Ping mentioned about reversing time and space and resurrecting a deceased demon god is undoubtedly a huge challenge to the laws of this world and is simply not something that can be done by common sense.
However, looking at Yingping’s unwavering eyes, Grandma Ping couldn’t help but feel a glimmer of hope in her heart.
“Believe me, I can definitely do it with my ability, but I just want to ask for your opinion.”
“Would you like to see Guizhong alive again?”
Yingping looked at Grandma Ping and asked again in a gentle voice.
“Young man, if, if this is really what you are capable of…”
Grandma Ping took a deep breath and tried to calm her excitement. “Then I am willing to believe you. Please let Guizhong come back to life. I want to see her!”
“No matter how much it costs, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles lie ahead, I will face them with you. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want Guizhong to come back to me… to us!”
Chapter 42: I’m here after much anticipation (old version)
When Grandma Ping made up her mind and agreed to resurrect the Demon God of Dust.
Ying Ping agreed immediately and then took everyone away from Chen Ge Hu.
On the Yujing Terrace, he activated the protection of time and space, and enveloped everyone with a powerful force.
The next moment, everyone instantly crossed thousands of mountains and rivers from Liyue Harbor and teleported directly to the gate of the immortal residence of Master Liuyun Jiefeng on Mount Aozang.
Swish!
When the quickly disappearing scene before their eyes faded away, everyone stood on solid ground and looked around again, and found that the surrounding environment was indeed different.
The scenery here is picturesque with clear water and green mountains, and is shrouded in clouds and mist. It is the Aozang Mountain which is like a paradise on earth.
“Wow! Is this your ability to teleport, Yingping? It’s amazing!”
“I can teleport anywhere and anytime. It feels more convenient than teleporting to an anchor point!”
Paimon excitedly circled around Yingping, his eyes shining with admiration.
“It is indeed a very exaggerated method…”
Yingmei was also shocked by the beauty before her eyes, and then was amazed by Yingping’s incredible ability.
She and Paimon can only teleport to each other with the help of teleportation anchors, and the teleportation anchors rely on the power of the Teyvat earth veins.
“Young friend Ying Ping was able to bring us here in an instant by his own strength. This kind of magical power really makes me, an old woman, astonished.”
Grandma Ping’s eyes were bright and her voice was gentle and full of emotion.
Ying Pinglu’s move has given her great confidence, and she is even more looking forward to Gui Zhong’s resurrection.
“Yes, Mr. Ying, your teleportation technique is truly a rare skill in the world!”
“He can control space so precisely and transport so many of us thousands of miles away in an instant!”
“I think even the most powerful gods and immortals in the world may not be able to do this, so may I ask who you are?”
Yan Fei’s voice was full of admiration, and the onion-like antlers on her head shook several times. She looked at Ying Ping with great excitement, her face flushed.
“Ahem, if you really want to praise me, it’s not too late to praise me after I finish my work.”
“Ge Chen Langshi Zhenjun, let me ask again.”
“The last time you saw Gui Zhong alive was in front of the immortal residence of Master Liuyun Jiefeng?”
“Because if I want to resurrect someone, I have to determine the exact place she went to before she died, and then I can fish her out of the long river of time.”
Like that place.
Ying Ping pointed to the stone table under the crooked tree not far away and explained softly to Grandma Ping.
“Oh, so that’s how it is. I think I understand what you mean, old lady.”
“Yes, after all, he and I had a small gathering there, and I remember all the details of that day very clearly.”
“I thought it was just an ordinary day, but it turned out to be a farewell forever.”
“When I saw Guizhong again, it was after she passed away.”
“That period was the time of the Demon God War. It was dark and gloomy, with fierce fighting.”
“The one after Gui Zhong’s death was also the worst defeat our camp had suffered since the Emperor’s conquest.”
“The hateful enemy took advantage of the Emperor’s absence and used a treacherous scheme to attack our base camp. In the end, I was defeated and killed in the battle to protect the people of Liyue from harm.”
“When we arrived with the Emperor, only her remains were left at the scene.”
“After her death, Guiliyuan, the most fertile land in Liyue, turned into a saline-alkali land and became unsuitable for human survival.”
“Under no choice, the Emperor had to lead the people of Liyue on a difficult migration journey with us, and the Hearth Demon God Mark Hughes also exhausted all his strength during the migration and territory construction.”
A glimmer of reminiscence flashed across Grandma Ping’s eyes, and then she hunched her back and slowly recounted the past events, leading everyone to the stone table.
“Later, the Emperor finally won the war against the Demon God and took the position of the Earthly Rock God. He built Liyue Harbor 3,700 years ago and it remains there today.”
“Why do I remember it so clearly?”
“I think it’s probably because since my good friend Guizhong passed away, the people of Liyue have started to suffer. My comrades have passed away one after another, and my heart has become tired as well.”
“As the saying goes, appearance is determined by the heart, so now I, an old woman, have allowed myself to become like this.”
“Thinking about it carefully, I realized that it has been such a long time since these things happened. Time is really unforgiving. Now even the emperor with the strongest soul among us has retired from the position of Rock God…”
After saying this, Grandma Ping looked a little reluctant.
She gently wiped the stone table with her hand in remembrance, then raised her head and stared into the distance, which was the direction of Liyue Harbor.
The golden afterglow sprinkled on her weather-beaten face, as if trying to heal some of her past pains, but it also revealed all the pain.
[Sit here to the end, sit here in the flowing clouds, and borrow this place from the Emperor. ?
Ying Ping remained silent as he saw the words left on the stone table.
Just from the few words that Grandma Ping told him, he was able to understand how difficult Liyue’s situation was at that time.
The comradeship between these immortals is also very enviable.
“Grandma Ping…”
The expression on Paimon’s little face was very uncomfortable.
She flew to Grandma Ping, seeming to want to comfort her but not knowing where to start.
“It turns out that the prosperous Liyue Harbor was built like that in the beginning. It was really not easy at that time.”
“Clock….uh, nothing.”
Yingmei’s expression was also very sad, and she almost accidentally revealed Zhongli’s identity.
In fact, almost everyone present knew Zhongli’s identity, except Yan Fei.
“Grandma, don’t be sad. Liyue’s history will not forget every contributor.”
“You are not only the patron saint of Liyue, but also a beacon in the hearts of countless people. You are also the person I like the most and admire the most.”
“Look, isn’t Mr. Ying Ping here now? He said he will revive your friend Gui Zhong in a while, so please don’t be sad anymore, okay?”
Yan Fei’s eyes turned red. She took a step forward, hugged Grandma Ping, and comforted her softly.
Yingping smiled and walked forward slowly.
Ge Chen Langshi Zhenjun, we all know the hardships in the past, but it is precisely through these hardships that Liyue has become as glorious as it is today.
“The hard work you, Emperor Yan, and other ancestors have put in will continue to be passed down, and every Liyue citizen will remember it in their hearts.”
“So I’m here after much anticipation. Now is the time to repay you for your service.”
His eyes fell gently on Grandma Ping’s weathered face and he spoke softly.
When Grandma Ping heard this, a gleam of tenderness and relief flashed in her eyes.
“Hohoho, kids, I received your kindness. Thank you.”
“I wasn’t very sad just now, and I have never regretted those days, because those are the memories I share with Liyue, and they have become an indispensable part of my life.”
“It makes me really happy to see how wise, strong, brave and powerful you are today.”
“It’s okay, I’m fine, and I believe Liyue will get better in the future.”
“And the future will always belong to young people like you.”
Grandma Ping patted Yan Fei’s back gently, with a smile that showed some relief, and she looked at everyone and said.
Seeing that Grandma Ping finally smiled again, Ying Ping, Yan Fei, Ying and Paimeng also smiled at each other.
The atmosphere finally became much more harmonious again.
“Okay, let’s stop chatting here for now. Next, I will start to use my methods to truly revive the Demon God of Dust.”
“Ge Chen Langshi Zhenjun, you must watch carefully later, and remember to call a halt when you see Gui Zhong.”
Yingping gave Grandma Ping some instructions.
Afterwards, he slowly raised his hands, lightly spread his ten fingers, and an extremely mysterious and powerful force emanated from his body.
Grandma Ping’s eyes focused, she nodded seriously, and began to concentrate.
Chapter 43 Resurrection Match, Win! (Old Version)
As Yingping’s actions unfolded, a special space-time domain was formed in this area.
The sky of Teyvat originally followed the natural laws of the rising and setting of the sun and the moon, and the alternation of day and night.
But at this moment, from the perspective of this area, it becomes crazy and incredible.
The earth was shaking, and the sun and the moon seemed to be hanging high in the sky at the same time!
They were no longer alternating slowly, but were controlled by Ying Ping, flowing and interweaving madly on the sky that was sometimes blue and sometimes dark, so fast that they almost turned into light and shadow.
Because time went backwards too quickly, night and day seemed to occur at the same time, and some of the surrounding scenery gradually became blurred.
The shadows are changing all the time, the rain returns to the sky, the plants go from withered to lush, and the dead animals come back to life.
“Oh my god!”
“The sun keeps rising and setting! Yingping really turned back time!”
Paimon looked up at the sky and felt a little dizzy. She was so shocked that she fell from mid-air and fell to the ground.
The performance of the others was not much better than Paimon’s. Everyone’s face was filled with horror.
This power to control time and space has exceeded the cognition and imagination of all of them.
“I want to bring you back to the final time point, which is the period of the Demon God War thousands of years ago, so I have sped up the progress a little bit. It won’t be so uncomfortable for you to watch later.”
Yingping gave a reminder, and then continued to move his hands, operating this piece of time and space as if it were a screen.
As soon as he finished speaking, the speed at which time went backwards became faster, and hundreds of years passed in the blink of an eye.
“We need to speed up a bit…”
Yingping saw many things in the reverse time, such as the dark disaster five hundred years ago.
We even saw Ying’s brother Sora coming to Mount Ozang with Dain.
But he didn’t care because these things were not important at the moment.
Flowers bloom and fade, people gather and disperse.
As Yingping continued to accelerate the reversal of time, everyone finally saw a corner of the Demon War on the continent of Teyvat.
“Wait, my friend Yingping, we should be able to see Guizhong soon, please slow down, even slower!”
Grandma Ping’s expression became anxious.
Her eyes were fixed on the stone table not far away, afraid of missing the scene of meeting and talking with Gui Zhong.
“Yeah, I understand.”
Yingping slowed down the speed appropriately, allowing everyone to barely see the surroundings clearly.
“What should I eat tonight?”
In the picture, there is a woman who looks somewhat similar to Yingmei, but the color of her hair and eyes is slightly different, a gray-blue color.
She was wearing a loose white robe, with a pair of bare feet. She was sitting at the stone table with one hand on her chin, and had a lovely expression on her face, as if she was deep in thought.
At this moment, Yingping suddenly stopped the acceleration, causing the picture to pause and freeze.
“Ge Chen Langshi Zhenjun, do you think that person is Guizhong?”
Although Yingping already roughly knew who that person was, he still asked Grandma Ping.
“It’s her, it’s really her… After so many years, I finally see her again…”
The moment Grandma Ping saw the lovely girl, her eyes were blurred with tears and she burst into tears.
She stretched out her right hand excitedly and took half a step forward, her lips trembling, as if she had thousands of words she wanted to tell the person in front of her immediately.
“So, that girl is Guizhong?!”
Paimon’s expression was a little surprised again. She felt that this girl seemed to be somewhat similar to Yingmei.
It s just that Guizhong looks kind of clever and lively, while Yingmei is much more silly and cute.
She seems like a very cute girl.
Yingmei made a simple comment. Just by looking at this person, she understood why Grandma Ping was so sad.
“Grandma…”
Yan Fei had never seen Grandma Ping cry before. She felt as if her heart was being tightened and she could hardly breathe.
“Ge Chenlangshi Zhenjun, if you are sure there is no problem, then I will bring her here now?”
Yingping gave Grandma Ping some time to calm down, and then reminded her again.
“Please, please wait for me a little longer! Just a little longer!”
Grandma Ping wiped her tears with her sleeves suddenly, and her movements were no longer slow.
The next moment, she looked rejuvenated, and her gray hair instantly turned black.
Her weather-beaten face suddenly became youthful and radiant, and her wrinkled skin became white and rosy.
Even the clothes she was wearing had changed. She put on a dress that was both ethereal and figure-revealing.
“Young friend Yingping, could you please bring her here? Please.”
Grandma Ping, who had regained her youth and turned into a stunningly beautiful girl, bowed very solemnly towards Ying Ping and spoke in an extremely clear and pleasant voice.
Eh, eh
Paimeng looked at Grandma Ping who had transformed herself into a living person. She and Yingmei looked as if they had seen a ghost, and were even more surprised than before.
“Wow-“
“So this is what Grandma Ping looked like when she was young? You are so beautiful!”
“Why don’t you stay like this?”
Yan Fei became extremely excited again. She was happy for her grandma from the bottom of her heart.
“Ahem, don’t you already know the reason?”
“But now, I don’t want Guizhong to see my previous depressed look, so I changed back.”
Grandma Ping, oh no, A Ping, she saw that everyone’s eyes were full of strangeness and surprise, so she couldn’t help but explain.
That s understandable.
Yingping nodded and agreed.
He had long known that Ping was a very beautiful fairy, and Grandma Ping’s appearance was just a disguise.
“Then, could you please bring Guizhong back?”
After returning to her youth, Aping’s temper seemed to have become a little more impatient, and she was no longer as calm as before.
“As you wish.”
Ying Ping used a force to imprison the girl Guizhong who was holding her chin with one hand, and then released this space-time area.
The next moment, not only did everyone return to the previous time, but the girl Gui Zhong also actually appeared in front of them.
“A Ping? Didn’t you just go down the mountain? How come you’re back so soon? And you suddenly appeared in front of me with so many people…”
Gui Zhong blinked her eyes vividly, tilted her head, looked at the people in front of her with great confusion and asked.
Final!
Ping couldn’t help but burst into tears again. She simply couldn’t believe the miracle happening before her eyes.
She suddenly threw herself into the other’s arms and burst into tears, and was completely unable to recover.
After a while, Guizhong’s clothes and legs were wet with tears. Aping cried so hard.
“Ahahahaha, can anyone explain this situation? What on earth happened?”
Guizhong smiled awkwardly and gently stroked Aping’s back. She looked at everyone for help and asked.
Chapter 44: The End, A Ping, Liu Yun Gathered (Old Version)
Everyone explained what had just happened.
In addition, Ping cried and choked up as she told her everything that had happened over the past thousands of years.
Finally, he understood the whole cause and effect, and for a moment he felt it was unbelievable.
Because at this moment, she had no memory of what happened before and after her death.
Guizhong’s consciousness and cognition are still completely stuck in the period of the Demon War thousands of years ago.
It was like closing my eyes and opening them again, and suddenly I was transported to a world thousands of years later.
However, she chose to believe what everyone said, and she believed what Ping said without a doubt.
“So that’s how it is. After my death, Guiliji was also destroyed. Then so many things happened…”
Gui Zhong whispered to himself, his slender fingers lightly touching the dust around him. Through this touch, he seemed to have calculated how much time had passed.
“If everyone knew you were alive again, they would be so happy.”
Ah Ping said while smiling and wiping her tears with her little hands.
“Well, I am very happy to see you again after thousands of years.”
“But I didn’t expect that after so much time, this place is still the same. It seems that I need to walk around more and see more of this world.”
Gui Zhong sighed lightly, stood up slowly, and began to look around and into the distance curiously, and took a few steps with her light jade feet.
“Gui Zhong, you, you wait a moment, don’t rush to go!”
Ah Ping’s voice was filled with tears again. She quickly reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes, and with tears in her eyes, she stopped her from leaving.
“Don’t worry, Ping, I just want to walk around the area, I won’t go far~”
“Are you afraid that I will suddenly disappear? Hehe, no, I am still standing in front of you.”
“Look at you, why are you crying like a little cat again~”
“Oh, this little girl with tears in her eyes is so pitiful. Which man wouldn’t be moved when seeing her? I am really heartbroken~”
“But, hehe, seeing you become a crybaby now, it seems quite interesting~”
Gui finally stopped, looked at A Ping with a smile, then reached out and gave her a hug to comfort her.
“Hate it, who are you calling a crybaby? I’m crying because of you!”
After being teased by her old friend, Ah Ping finally burst into tears and laughed shyly, then she hugged Guizhong even tighter in her arms, completely reluctant to let go.
“The relationship between them is really good.”
Paimeng flew over from the air and said to Grandma Ping and Guizhong with great satisfaction.
“Phew, I am really happy for grandma now.”
Yan Fei looked at the two beauties hugging each other. She felt very satisfied with the pleasing scene.
“Yingping, you will also help me find my brother, right?”
Yingmei, moved by the scene before her, walked coquettishly beside Yingping, and whispered with a pleading look in her eyes.
“Yes, Ying, I will definitely help you. I promise that you and your brother will be able to meet each other.”
“Don’t worry about anything, I’m here for you.”
Yingping’s eyes were gentle. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Yingmei’s face and hair, making her shy.
Just when the scene was extremely warm.
A very abrupt voice destroyed the atmosphere here.
“Who on earth has been making so much noise in front of this immortal cave?”
Suddenly, the immortal palace of Master Liuyun Jiefeng opened wide, and a beautiful blue and white crane flew out angrily.
The woman originally seemed to be looking for an explanation because she had failed in refining the mechanism.
But when she saw clearly who the people in front of her were, the whole bird was completely stunned.
“So it’s you guys, Gui, Guizhong and Gechen too!?”
“But in the end, haven’t you already…”
Master Liuyunjiefeng couldn’t believe his eyes at all.
She quickly flapped her wings and flew in front of Guizhong and Aping with a dumbfounded expression on her face.
She was a little surprised that she hadn’t seen Ge Chen’s appearance when he was young for a long time, but it was really weird that Gui Zhong actually appeared here.
Yingping never thought that one day there would be a day.
He actually saw such rich and vivid human expressions on the face of a crane, which was like a walking emoticon package.
“Hi~ Liuyun, you are still the same. It has been a while since you last saw me~”
“Missed me?”
Gui finally let go of the hands that were hugging Aping, and she stuck out her tongue mischievously and smiled at Master Liuyun Jiefeng.
“It’s really you! Finally, you, you’re still alive!?”
Master Liuyun Jiefeng also transformed into a human form in an instant, with an expression of surprise and joy on his face as if he had met an old friend again.
In human form, she has a high ponytail, pretty facial features, and a slender and graceful figure.
She had a pair of red half-frame glasses on her nose, a touch of light green lipstick on her lips, and a set of Hi-Fi high heels, making her look full of intellectual charm.
The transformation of Master Liuyun Jiefeng also surprised everyone present.
However, after experiencing what happened before, everyone is now able to remain calm.
“Liuyun, let me explain the details of the situation.”
Ah Ping temporarily interrupted the joy of their reunion and told her how Ying Ping helped Gui Zhong come back to life.
“My dear Sword Saint, you have mastered such a profound skill. This really surprises me once again.”
Liu Yun adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose. Her little mouth, opened in surprise, seemed big enough to fit a goose egg.
“Young Sword Saint?”
“Hehe, Liuyun, Aping, you all call this adult “little friend”, isn’t that a little inappropriate?”
“In our world of demons and immortals, strength is always respected. We emphasize using fists to subdue others, regardless of age. So you have to change your tune immediately.”
Gui Zhong blinked her big eyes, put her hands on her hips, and suddenly corrected the wrong address in Liu Yun’s words.
“I have neglected this point. So, Master Sword Saint, what do you want us to call you?”
Liuyun then realized that he had indeed been imperfect before, so he asked Yingping nervously.
“Actually, it doesn’t matter what you call me. Just call me by my name, Yingping. There’s no need to add any honorifics.”
“But, I see that you are all True Lords, so why don’t I give myself a Dharma name as well.”
“From now on, you can call me Youshanwanshui Zhenjun.”
Ying Ping hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a gentle voice.
“Swimming and playing in the water, Master?”
After everyone present repeated it in their mouths, they all laughed suddenly, as they were inexplicably tickled by the joke.
Hahahaha
After hearing this, Ping couldn’t help laughing, and her laughter was as loud as the branches and leaves of a flower.
Because she was the one who knew Yingping’s personality best among everyone present, and knew that he sometimes liked to joke.
After the little joke, everyone was able to get closer to Yingping.
Then, they started to discuss more things around the topic of resurrection.
“Yingping, from what you said, you can also revive all the lives that have passed away in Teyvat?”
There was a glimmer of something strange in A Ping’s eyes, and she asked in an excited voice.
Before, she had only considered resurrecting Guizhong, but now that Guizhong was really resurrected, she had to consider asking Yingping to resurrect more of her deceased friends.
“From a universal point of view, it can be done.”
At this time, Yingping inexplicably thought of Zhongli, so he imitated his tone and spoke.
“Master Youshanwanshui, you imitate him quite well.”
Gui couldn’t help but cover her mouth and chuckle. When she looked at Yingping’s appearance, she finally remembered her good friend Morax.
“Wait, I have a few more questions.”
“If we revive someone in this way, wouldn’t that change past history?”
“Also, if the person you want to resurrect is not actually dead, but you still bring her from the past, wouldn’t that mean there will be two identical people in this world?”
Yan Fei was a very smart girl. With a rational gleam in her eyes, she couldn’t help but ask.
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present felt that this was a very serious issue, so they all looked at Ying Ping, hoping to get a satisfactory answer.
Ying Ping nodded slightly, and then explained in a deep voice: “No matter how many people are resurrected, or how many times, the past history will not be changed.”
“Those who are brought back will definitely stay in the present world and can continue to live here.”
“But if the person to be resurrected is not actually dead, then this method of resurrection will not succeed at all. If it fails, it proves that the person must still be alive somewhere in the world.”
After saying this, Ying Ping couldn’t help but glance at Gui Zhong who was standing next to him.
Everyone then understood and felt they understood more about the rules of resurrection.
“Thank you very much, Master Youshanwanshui, you truly saved my life. I must express my sincere gratitude to you.”
Gui Zhong walked towards Ying Ping, she bent her legs like a maid paying her respects, and said with a playful smile on her face.
“Haha, you’re welcome. Please stand up. I accept your gratitude, but the person you should really thank is Ah Ping.”
“If she hadn’t been concerned about you and given me the Dust Song Pot as a gift, which made me want to repay her, I would have thought of resurrecting you.”
Yingping shook his head slightly, smiled very modestly, and transferred the credit to Aping.
“Dust Song Pot?”
Gui Zhong blinked his big eyes, as if he associated something with the name.
Ah Ping smiled shyly, appearing very embarrassed.
[Chen Ge Hu: The Demon God of Dust, Guizhong, and the True Lord of Chenlang City, A Ping, are actually named after two people. ]“You’re right. I really have to thank Ping.”
Having said this, Gui Zhong deliberately paused.
Her cheeks flushed again, and then she said with a smile: “But the one who really saved me with great magical powers is you, Master Youshanwanshui.”
“To express my gratitude for saving my life, I thought about it and felt that I couldn’t think of anything good to repay you.”
“Then perhaps the only way for me to show my sincerity and determination is to pledge myself to you.”
Chapter 45 Brother Zhongli, come see me quickly! (Old version)
Seeing Guizhong’s shocking words, everyone’s faces changed.
“Forget about promising yourself to me, Miss Guizhong. There is no need to do this.”
“If you feel really bad about it, you can treat us to a meal.”
Although Yingping was indeed somewhat tempted, he didn’t dare to show it here.
Because through the protection of telepathy, he could feel that Guizhong was actually testing him half-jokingly.
Moreover, several girls around him exuded a faint hostility and a hint of murderous intent.
[Yingmei and Yanfei are fine, but Ping and that woman are also secretly in love with me!? ]Yingping was slightly surprised.
“Gui Zhong~ Look at you, when you are happy, you really don’t care about the occasion and dare to say anything!”
Ah Ping put on a stern face, half-jokingly, and quickly taught Gui Zhong a lesson.
Seeing the atmosphere suddenly become cold, Gui Zhong stuck out his tongue and touched his head, realizing that he had said the wrong thing.
In fact, it was the first time she said such words to a man.
“Ahem, why did the topic get off track?”
“Yingping, I also have to express my formal gratitude to you for resurrecting my good friend Guizhong.”
“If you need anything, or want us to do anything, just tell us. As long as… we can revive some of our old friends.”
“Please.”
Liuyun had a serious expression on her face. She walked up to Yingping, bowed solemnly, and spoke with her head down.
“Win a draw. I know that what we are asking for is excessive and unreasonable.”
“Resurrection may not be without cost.”
“But at this point, you are the only one in the world who can do this.”
“I really want all my former comrades to open their eyes and see the world again. To achieve this, we are willing to do anything.”
“I know that everything in the world is like a contract. Everything must be fair.”
“Just like when I gave you the Dust Song Pot, you also resurrected for me. So this time, if there is anything else we can do for you, please ask.”
A Ping also pulled Gui Zhong to bend down together, and she spoke in an extremely firm tone.
Seeing that the three of them all had their heads down and were begging for help, Yanfei, Yingmei, and Paimeng all looked at Yingping with hope.
“I understand. Please raise your heads. There’s no need to be like this.”
“I will help you revive all your fallen comrades, because that is what I had planned.”
When Ying Ping’s gentle voice sounded, everyone’s face showed a happy smile.
“Great! I must inform the Emperor of this important matter as soon as possible!”
Ah Ping’s expression became excited. She felt that even if she added together all the past years, she would not be as happy as today.
“Emperor…Emperor? Grandma, are you talking about Emperor Yanwang? Didn’t he pass away?”
“And clearly some time ago, the Wangsheng Hall held a grand ceremony to send off the immortals in front of all the people of Liyue!”
Yan Fei asked in surprise.
“Yan Fei, let little Paimeng tell you about the Emperor’s affairs.”
Seeing that Paimon looked like he couldn’t wait to show off the news, Ping smiled slightly.
“Yan Fei, you don’t know this, but actually the Rock King Emperor is not dead at all!”
Paimon flew over with a smile, and she began to explain to Yan Fei Zhongli’s true identity and his intention to retire.
“Oh~ It turns out that Mr. Zhongli, the guest official of the Wangsheng Hall, is actually Prince Yan himself!?”
Yan Fei first showed an expression of sudden realization, and then her eyes suddenly widened.
“Let me inform Zhongli and ask him to gather the other immortals together.”
“Everyone, please wait patiently for a moment.”
Ying Ping smiled, used his finger as a pen, and wrote a line of words with rock elements in the void.
Then the line of words flew quickly towards Liyue Harbor.
At this time, in a teahouse called “Three Bowls and You’re Done” far away in Liyue Harbor.
Zhongli held a cup of hot tea in his hand, blew away the hot air gently and took a sip, looking relaxed and contented.
“Although the Heart of God is gone, the throne of the Rock God has been taken over by someone.”
“The business of Wangsheng Hall has been booming recently, and the development of Liyue Harbor is also thriving. That’s great.”
“Finally, I can retire with peace of mind.”
Zhongli drank hot tea and felt very comfortable watching Tian Tiezui on the stage telling a story with saliva flying everywhere.
“The last chapter of the book said that at that time in Liyue, there were great demons invading the sea and evil dragons lurking in the mountains.”
“Emperor Yan Wang summoned all the immortals and said he wanted to restore peace and order to the world.”
“When the Emperor went to war, he said…”
Zhongli was originally listening to someone bragging about himself, and was listening intently when he suddenly noticed a line of golden font flashing in front of the table.
[The Demon God of Dust has finally resurrected! Please quickly gather all the immortals and come to find me in front of the Immortal Palace of Master Liuyunjiefeng! ]“What?!”
After reading it, Zhongli’s light golden pupils shrank.
He nearly spit out the tea in his mouth, and then left in a hurry without even paying the difference.
“Hey, Brother Zhongli, you haven’t paid for the tea yet!”
Tian Tiezui on the stage was startled and he quickly stepped down to stop him.
“Please put the bill in the Hall of the Dead. I suddenly remembered something urgent and I have to leave first.”
“Brother Tian, see you later!”
Zhongli didn’t care about his appearance. He quickly walked around Tian Tiezui, then turned around the corner and disappeared.
“Hey, why does this guy keep accounts every time? He looks very impressive, but is he actually a poor guy pretending to be rich?”
Tian Tiezui shook his head and had no choice but to return to the stage and continue telling stories to the remaining guests.
Chapter 46 Resurrection, Resurrection, Resurrection! (Old Version)
It only takes less than an incense stick of time.
Zhongli brought Xiao and Ganyu, as well as True Lords Xueyue Zhuyang and Lishui Dieshan, and quickly came to the immortal palace of True Lord Liuyun Jiefeng.
During these long thousands of years, Guizhong’s sacrifice has always been an unhealable pain in the hearts of the people of Liyue and the immortals.
And now, news came from Ying Ping that she was resurrected. How could Zhongli and others not be excited?
“Morax, Jinpeng, you guys are too slow!”
“If you were a little later, I would have to go find you guys myself~”
Gui finally stood in the sun, she pouted her lips, waved at several familiar figures in front of her, and spoke in a very coquettish voice.
“Is it really…really you? Finally.”
Zhongli’s voice trembled slightly, he couldn’t believe what he saw.
“Of course it’s me~”
“If I am not Guizhong, who else could it be? Could it be a wandering ghost formed by the resentment of the devil?”
Gui Zhong put his hands on his hips and said angrily.
When Zhongli saw the other person’s familiar eyes and expression, and felt the breath of her real presence, all his doubts immediately disappeared.
For a long time, Zhongli had become accustomed to the departure of old friends, and even silently accepted this regrettable fact.
But at this moment, Guizhong’s resurrection was undoubtedly a huge shock to his soul.
“Sister Guizhong, you are actually resurrected…”
After seeing Gui Zhong’s vivid appearance, Gan Yu’s expression froze and she felt her heartbeat slow down.
“Hey, isn’t this Sister Ganyu? I haven’t seen you for a long time~”
“I really miss you, do you miss me too?”
When Gui Zhong saw Gan Yu, her eyes lit up, and she trotted over with her bare feet, threw herself into Gan Yu’s arms, and then rubbed her face against his and smiled sweetly.
“Yes…of course I do.”
Ganyu stretched out her hands and slowly hugged Guizhong’s back. After feeling the familiar smell and temperature, she burst into tears unknowingly.
At this moment, the immortals around also came forward one after another, and the scene was warm and touching.
“The scene of the immortals reuniting is so touching no matter how many times you watch it, right, Ying?”
Paimon rubbed her eyes and said to Yingmei with a smile.
“kindness.”
Yingmei also rubbed her slightly red and swollen eyes and nodded in agreement.
“All this is thanks to President Ying. He is truly an incomparably great and super good man.”
Yan Fei looked at Ying Ping, who was leaning against the shade of a tree with a satisfied smile on his face, and whose fame and achievements were well hidden. Her eyes were almost filled with favor.
At this time, Zhongli’s expression was very complicated and vicissitudes.
There was a tremor in his voice: “Gui Zhong, long time no see. I am very sorry that you died in the battle that year, because I was unable to arrive in time…”
“But may I ask how you came back to life?”
When Gui Zhong heard this, he unconsciously let go of Gan Yu.
She looked at Zhongli with a smile and said, “It’s okay. I won’t care about it. You must have had difficulties at that time, Morax, right?”
“Okay, let’s not talk about this for now. As for why I was able to be resurrected, it was of course all thanks to Master Youshanwanshui. It was he who brought me from the past to this era.”
“Master Youshanwanshui? Who is that?”
Zhongli and several other immortals were stunned, and then when they saw Yingping walking towards them with a smile, they immediately understood the reason.
“Brother Ying, it’s you. What on earth did you do? How did you manage to do something as counterintuitive as reversing yin and yang?”
Zhongli turned around and looked at Yingping with his light golden eyes, and even his tone became full of shock and suspicion.
“Brother Zhongli, don’t worry. You will see later that I have used the resurrection method again.”
“Let me think about it. I heard from Ping that among the people you want to resurrect, there are four Yakshas, as well as Minghai Qixia Zhenjun, Yixiao Daotian Zhenjun, and there is also a Yaksha fairy named Tongque.”
“Wow, there are so many people on the list. It looks like we’ll be busy today.”
Ying Ping nodded slightly, put one hand on his waist, and spoke in an extremely casual voice.
“My fellows, the abilities of this Traveling Master are beyond the imagination of any of us.”
Ping added with a reverent smile on her face.
“Indeed, not only is he unrivaled in combat power, he can also kill the demon god of the purifying vortex with one sword. His ability to twist time and space and penetrate the heavens and the earth can be called an astonishing talent.”
“I think he may also be the strongest and most special being in the world.”
“After all, even the guy from Sky Island in the sky…can’t completely revive someone.”
Liuyun also pushed up the red-framed glasses on his nose and blew the whistle very seriously.
“Brother Ying, why would you go to such lengths for us?”
“The cost of resurrecting a person must be a big burden for you, right? Please tell me your purpose.”
Zhongli took a deep breath and asked while staring at Yingping.
He knew that Ying Ping was not actually from Liyue, or even from Teyvat, but like the traveler Ying, an adventer from outside the world.
Ying Ping smiled and shook his head, saying, “I really don’t have any purpose. Zhongli, whatever you want to think is up to you.”
“But regarding the matter of resurrecting the immortal, only I can do it, and I am willing to do it. I think I am doing the right thing.”
“Look, after Guizhong was resurrected, Miss Ganyu and Ping were so happy that even Xiao, who I thought was always serious, smiled from the bottom of his heart.”
“It’s so nice to have everyone having fun together, and to make dumplings together happily during festivals. This is what I look forward to most.”
When the immortals heard this, they were all very moved, and Zhongli felt endless gratitude towards Ying Ping in his heart.
I saw him walking slowly towards Yingping, and every step he took seemed so solemn and sincere.
When Zhongli stood in front of Yingping, he suddenly bent down and bowed deeply.
“Brother Ying, I, Morax, will never forget your kindness. I will keep this kindness in my heart and will be grateful forever.”
“Your heroic act not only resurrected my old friend, but also gave me a chance to start over with them. Thank you very much.”
“Also, if you need any help from me in the future, please let me know. I, Morax, will do my best to help you.”
There was an unprecedented sincerity in Zhongli’s voice, and he solemnly swore in the name of his own demon god.
“Youshanwanshuizhenjun.”
“My guardian general, Xiao, may not be good at speaking, but on behalf of the Yaksha clan, I would like to thank you for wanting to revive my brothers and sisters!”
“If there is anything you need me for in the future, I, Jin Peng, will never refuse and will accomplish it for you even at the cost of my life!”
Xiao even knelt on one knee on the ground, lowered his head, clasped his hands together, and promised in a firm and powerful tone.
When the immortals saw that their own emperor and the Great Sage who Conquers Demons had expressed their opinions, the rest of them hurriedly bowed to Ying Ping and made their promises.
The scene suddenly became chaotic, and it directly shocked Yanfei, Ying and Paimeng who were standing by for a whole year.
Chapter 47 New Commission! (Old Version)
After resurrecting the four deceased Yakshas and other immortals, we will make proper arrangements for them.
It was already a few days later.
This morning, the sky was clear blue and the sun was shining brightly.
In the bustling Liyue Harbor, the air is filled with freshness and vitality, as if even the breeze carries a hint of happiness and comfort.
Yingping took Yingmei and Paimon, walked through the bustling streets, and headed towards the Adventurer’s Association together.
Paimon was trying hard to liven up the atmosphere around the two of them. She danced and occasionally did somersaults happily in the air.
“Paimon, you just had a very filling breakfast, and now you want to eat sweet flower-stuffed chicken?”
Yingping smiled slightly. As the saying goes, if you love Yingmei, you love her too. He looked at Paimeng with a very gentle look.
“Hey, when I passed Wanmin Hall just now, I smelled that nice fragrance, so I couldn’t help but crave it again.”
“But I don’t have enough Mora, can you treat me to some?”
Paimon touched his head and smiled very embarrassedly.
“I can’t help it. I’ll go to Wanmin Hall and buy you one to satisfy your craving.”
Yingping reached out and gently pinched Paimon’s little face.
“Yingping, are you doting on Paimeng a little too much? You always buy her all kinds of food!”
“If she keeps going like this, she’ll get fatter and fatter until she’s too fat to fly!”
Seeing Paimon becoming more and more greedy, Yingmei became very angry.
Although there was a hint of anger in Yingmei’s words, there was a doting smile in her eyes.
Obviously, she was also amused by Paimon’s greedy look, so she made a joke.
“Hahahaha, Ying, do you know?”
“Seeing Paimon being so content with a little happiness makes my heart soften and happy as well.”
“Besides, the fact that she loves to eat so much shows that she is full of love for life. Now, as her partner, of course I have to do my best to satisfy her little wishes.”
Upon hearing this, Yingping turned his head and looked at Yingmei with gentle eyes, a warm smile on his lips.
“Well, you do have a point. I almost forgot that you are actually a rich man and you don’t have to worry about Mora at all.”
“But, Paimon, you have to promise me that after you finish eating, you will go on adventures with us. Don’t sneak back to the Dust Song Pot to sleep because of greed~”
Yingmei blushed, sighed softly, and pretended to be serious to educate Paimeng.
When Paimeng heard this, he nodded quickly, put his hands together as if praying, and said sincerely: “Yes, I promise! After eating the sweet flower stuffed chicken, I will become Super Paimeng and take you to fly higher and farther, and we will definitely find more treasure chests and more delicious food!”
Hearing this, several people smiled at each other, and the atmosphere became warm and pleasant.
Yingping gently ruffled Paimon’s hair, then smiled at Yingmei and said, “Then let’s go back. First, we’ll go to Wanmin Hall to buy sweet flower-stuffed chicken, and then go to the Adventurer’s Guild to see if there are any interesting commissions today.”
After buying food, Yingping and his group pushed open the door of the Liyue Adventurers Association branch.
A familiar and vibrant scent hits me.
I saw that many adventurers of various kinds had gathered in the hall.
They arrived early, and some of them gathered together, either talking in whispers or flipping through the commission board on the wall, each looking for a task that suits them.
Generally speaking, if you want to accept a commission quickly, it is more convenient to go directly to Catherine at the reception desk outside.
But the lobby here has a better atmosphere and provides a good place for adventurers to rest and communicate.
There is even a shop here where you can buy some consumables and standard equipment, and ordering food is also no problem.
When they saw Ying Ping appear here, all the adventurers here suddenly stood up and greeted him.
“Hey, good morning, Master Sword Master!”
“Senior Sword Saint, I really don’t know how to pass that secret realm test! Could you please teach me?”
“Hey, I haven’t seen you for a long time. How have you been recently? I feel like you seem to have become a lot stronger!”
“Sword Master, I haven’t thanked you for what I did last time. Do you have time later? Shall we go have a drink together?”
Yingping was immediately surrounded by a group of enthusiastic adventurers, and then more and more adventurers came to visit him.
“It seems that whenever Yingping hasn’t come to the Adventurer’s Guild for a while, he will be surrounded by everyone like this. He is really popular with everyone.”
Looking at the packed scene, Paimon immediately gave a speech.
“Every time this happens, I feel that being too famous isn’t a good thing…”
“Paimon, let’s wait for him together.”
Yingmei nodded, thinking that Yingping would not be able to get away for a while, so she found an empty seat and sat down as she had already done.
As a result, Yingmei had just waited for a while when the door of the association was suddenly pushed open from the outside.
The branch president, Sister Lan, came running in in a hurry, and she was accompanied by Catherine and Ganyu.
As soon as she entered the room, Sister Lan saw Yingping at a glance, and then she shouted anxiously as if she saw a savior: “Yingping, come here quickly, something happened to Lao Zhao!”
Chapter 48 The Secret Realm of the Upside-Down Seven-Day Statue (Old Version)
“What happened to him? Sister Lan, please speak slowly.”
Ying Ping quickly pulled himself out of the crowd, came to Sister Lan, and asked with a serious face.
At the same time, he nodded to Ganyu as a greeting.
When Ganyu saw Yingping, she bowed to him with great respect.
“What, did you all hear that? Sister Lan said something happened to Old Zhao!?”
“Let’s go and find out what’s going on!”
When the people from the Adventurer’s Association heard Sister Lan’s anxious tone, they couldn’t stand it anymore and rushed over together.
“Please calm down and stay calm!”
“The risks and difficulty behind this matter are very high, so we can only leave it to the Sword Saint. Please understand! Everyone, step back!”
Catherine and Ganyu stepped forward, maintained order at the scene, and prevented the adventurers from approaching Sister Lan and Yingping.
“Huh, Yingping, this is what happened.”
“During the week when you were away from the association, Lao Zhao and Liu San took a team of newcomers to Mingyun Town to explore a newly discovered uninhabited ruin.”
“The first half of the investigation went smoothly, and we found a lot of valuable items and historical relics. Everyone was very excited at the time.”
Sister Lan was infected by Yingping’s emotions. She took a deep breath and finally calmed down.
“But when they continued to investigate, Lao Zhao and his team actually saw an upside-down statue of the Seventh Heaven God, and a large number of monsters from the Abyss Cult were active there.”
“Among them, there are many humanoid monsters that we have never seen before and look very threatening at first glance.”
“Based on the principle of caution, Lao Zhao and his men planned to retreat quietly and report the incident to our association. However, they did not expect that they were discovered by the monsters in the Abyss Cult during their retreat and were attacked afterwards.”
“I won’t go into the details of the chase, but the casualties were tragic. With Lao Zhao and Liu San desperately protecting them, only two of the seven new recruits survived, and both were already disabled.”
“Liu San was also seriously injured. In the end, it was only because Lao Zhao sacrificed his life to stay behind to cover their retreat that Liu San and his group had a chance to escape.”
“I also reported this matter to the Liyue General Affairs Department as soon as possible, and then Miss Ganyu took over.”
“It is unknown whether Lao Zhao is alive or dead. Based on my experience, his chances of survival are probably very slim.”
“Ah – why did this happen suddenly…?”
Sister Lan covered her face with her hands, her tone was very heavy and her expression was full of sadness.
“The upside-down statue of the Seven Gods, the humanoid monster of the Abyss Cult, that’s it…”
“It seems that Brother Zhao has fought very bravely. He is a true hero. I admire his personal courage.”
“Sister Lan, just leave this matter to me. I will thoroughly investigate the ruins, clear out all the monsters, and bring back Brother Zhao and the others.”
Ying Ping was as calm as water, his eyes flashing with an unquestionable firmness.
“Well, that’s what I want you to say.”
“This is a marked map, so I’m asking you to avenge Lao Zhao and the others. Although you are very powerful, you still have to be careful and cautious.”
“If you want to know more about the situation at that time, you can go to Bubulu to find Liu San. He is hospitalized by Doctor Bai.”
“By the way, Miss Ganyu… also has something to say to you.”
“I still have to deal with the affairs of my brothers and explain the situation to their families, so I will not accompany you for now.”
Sister Lan handed a map to Yingping, then she smiled with a very pale face, and was about to turn around and leave when she was stopped by Yingping.
“Wait, Sister Lan, don’t be so hasty to make such a decision.”
“Brother Zhao’s parents are old and I’m afraid they can’t bear this kind of blow.”
“You need to wait for me for a few more days. Bring back Brother Zhao and the others’ bodies, and then hand them over to their relatives.”
“As the saying goes, if he’s alive, you have to see him. If he’s dead, you have to see his body. Otherwise, your words are just empty words. And what if, by some chance, Brother Zhao is still alive?”
“When doing something like this, you should always leave some room for error and avoid making things worse.”
Yingping shook his head slightly and dissuaded Sister Lan.
Sister Lan was silent for a moment, and finally agreed, then left alone, her back full of loneliness and helplessness.
Obviously, she didn’t have much hope that Zhao Tai was still alive, and only took Yingping’s words as consolation.
“Well, Mr. Yingping, don’t be too sad.”
“The road of adventure is full of unknowns and risks…”
Ganyu walked lightly beside Yingping, her expression full of concern, and she comforted him in a very gentle voice.
“Ms. Ganyu, I’m not sad.”
“As an adventurer, it is normal to lose your life for various reasons during the adventure.”
“But Brother Zhao is the backbone of the family. He has two elderly people to support and is also the young father of several children.”
“He was an acquaintance of mine, and he died so heroically. How could I just stand by and watch?”
“So this time, I will also revive him and those newcomers who died.”
“Ms. Ganyu, when they return, please work with the Seven Stars of Liyue to define this death as an illusion.”
“It’s said that in that secret realm, their minds were severely disturbed by the devil’s resentment, and they all had hallucinations. Everything they saw was fake, and in fact, no one died.”
“But the matter of that secret realm is indeed extraordinary, because that place is likely to be a key entrance to the underground abyss.”
“After I have investigated everything inside, or even destroyed the secret realm, you, the Seven Stars of Liyue, must also issue a notice in time to seal off the secret realm to prevent anyone from going astray again.”
Yingping pondered for a moment, then looked at Ganyu and spoke very seriously.
“Eh? Well, then, since you have made your decision, I will definitely follow your will and inform the Liyue Seven Stars.”
“Master Yingping, actually I came to see you this time because I have something very important to tell you.”
“Just the day before yesterday, two of the Yakshas you resurrected were heading towards that secret realm to investigate.”
“They are General Yingda of the Fire Rat and General Fa Nan of the Razor Scroll.”
“Those two people were supposed to come back yesterday to report the news to me, but they haven’t returned yet. I’m very worried that something has happened.”
“Could you please look for their whereabouts while you investigate that secret place?”
When Ganyu heard this, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she explained to Yingping respectfully again.
“Oh, of course there is no problem with this, it turns out to be the two Water and Fire Yakshas.”
“Their strength is obviously very good, comparable to the Great Saint Xiao, so there shouldn’t be any problem.”
“But since he hasn’t returned yet, I should go over and check the situation without further delay.”
“Thank you for telling me, Miss Ganyu.”
Upon hearing this, Ying Ping nodded, with a hint of solemnity flashing in his eyes.
He knew very well that although the Yakshas were powerful, they might still encounter unforeseen dangers in the secret realm that concerned the power of the abyss.
Chapter 49 Support Water and Fire Yaksha! (Old Version)
After saying goodbye to Ganyu, Yingping also found Yingmei again.
“Ying, in that secret place related to the Abyss Cult, it is very likely that you will find information about your brother Kong. Of course, I cannot be 100% sure.”
“But this secret operation will definitely be dangerous. Do you want to go with me, or stay here for the time being and wait for my news?”
Ying Ping asked in a gentle voice.
“I’ll go with you.”
“You know, I can’t sit idly by when there’s any news about my brother.”
“Besides, even if there is real danger, you will protect me and Paimon, right?”
“I believe in your ability.”
When Yingmei heard the news about her brother, she immediately spoke without hesitation, then raised her little face and gave Yingping a touching smile.
“I feel like as long as Yingping is the one running, I can be completely assured of anything~”
Paimon also smiled and flattered him.
“Well, now that we have decided, let’s go now.”
“As for Bubulu, there is no need to find out more about the situation.”
Yingping patted Yingmei’s shoulder gently, then took her and Paimon to a corner where no one cared.
The next moment, the three of them teleported together and arrived at Mingyun Town, which was almost close to the Mond Dragon Ridge Snow Mountain.
After a long journey through mountains and rivers, the group finally arrived at the entrance to the secret place that Sister Lan mentioned.
The entrance to this secret realm is very hidden.
If the landslide had not caused the rock wall inside to crack, allowing the dusty entrance to be unexpectedly revealed to the light of day, ordinary people would probably never have discovered it.
“There’s something going on inside. Ying, Paimon, be alert. Follow me first!”
As soon as Ying Ping arrived at the entrance, he heard fierce shouting and killing coming from inside, so he quickly turned back to give instructions and then rushed in.
Ying and Paimon looked at each other, nodded to each other, and obediently followed his instructions.
As the three of them officially stepped into the secret realm, a strong smell of blood and life-and-death combat overwhelmed them.
Looking at the scene in front of them, even Ying and Paimon, who had experienced countless battles, couldn’t help but feel a tightness in their hearts.
I saw that the space inside the secret realm was wide and the light was very dim.
Only the flames from the distant battle and the occasional flicker of water elemental power dimly illuminated a corner of the battlefield.
Two Yakshas stood in the center of the battlefield, surrounded by layers of abyss monsters that were pouring in like a tide.
The Fire Yaksha Yingda has long fiery red hair and a dignified and beautiful face full of murderous intent.
She was surrounded by blazing flames, and every move she made was like a god of war in rage.
Yingda was extremely ferocious. She grabbed the necks of the two monsters with both hands and lifted them up high, then used the flames on her body to burn them to ashes.
The other water yaksha is also not someone to be trifled with.
She has aqua blue hair and a pair of dragon-like horns on her head.
Although her face looked sweet and gentle, like a noble and beautiful dragon princess, she was also murderous at this moment, and the water elemental power and the blood of her enemies lingered around her.
With a flash of cold light, the sharp claws that appeared on her hands easily tore into pieces the bodies of several monsters.
The two Yakshas stood back to back, fighting hard and refusing to give up, as if they were determined to kill all the monsters.
And those monsters are numerous.
Apart from the Hilichurls and the Abyss Mages that we have seen, the rest are humanoid monsters of various shapes.
Some of them are covered in black armor and hold sharp blades and thick shields, while others are like twisted shadow demons. Not only can they fly with their feet off the ground, but they can also use the power of various elements.
Others may not know their origins, but Ying Ping recognized the names of these two monsters at a glance.
He knew that these two kinds of guys were ‘Empty Shells’ and ‘Apostles of the Abyss’, both of which were the highest level of monsters in the Abyss.
“Yingda! Fa Nan! We are here to support you!”
Ying Ping’s voice rang out over the battlefield, as inspiring as exploding thunder.
“Great! It’s Master Youshanwanshui!”
“It’s hard to believe. We finally managed to hold on until someone came to support us!”
Yingda, the Fire Yaksha, suddenly had a flash of surprise and hope in his eyes after hearing this sincere call.
Ah!
She roared, and the power of fire surged even more violently. The flames around her body transformed into a fire dragon, sweeping towards the surrounding enemies and clearing a space in an instant.
“Come to us now!!”
Fanan also shouted with joy on his face, and quickly took the opportunity to cast a large-scale water spell.
Water curtains flashing with runes suddenly formed around them, which not only blocked the enemy’s attack, but also provided Yingping and the others with an opportunity to reunite.
There s Xiaodai!!
Ying Ping descended from the sky, drew out the dragon sword Reid from his waist, and after briefly charging his strength, he attacked like lightning.
At this time, the secret realm was illuminated by countless bright sword lights, as clear as day.
In the face of these countless crisscrossing sword lights, the monsters that were about to surround them were instantly cut down in pieces like wheat being harvested, and their corpses turned into nothingness.
Although there are a large number of abyss monsters, it makes no sense to pile up numbers in the face of winning.
After Yingping attacked several times, the battle was finally declared over as the last abyss monster fell in a pool of blood.
“Wow, Yingping is indeed a sword master, his strength is really amazing!”
“Ying, it seems that we don’t need to do anything this time. We just need to follow him obediently and we will have the meat to eat.”
Paimon looked like she was late. She flew slowly and spoke to Yingmei with a smile.
“Yes, yes. With him around, I really don’t have to do anything, and I feel safe.”
Yingmei swallowed and looked at the cleared venue. She was shocked and rarely did she refute Paimon’s words.
If she were to face so many abyss monsters alone, with only two elements gathered, she would definitely be dead.
“Thank you. If you hadn’t arrived in time, we would have been in great danger this time.”
The two Yakshas walked over, supporting each other. Yingda looked at Yingping and his group and smiled.
“Master Youshanwanshui, you saved our lives again, which makes the karma we two sisters owe you more and more…”
Fanan’s beautiful eyes flickered, and her gratitude and admiration were beyond words.
Chapter 50: Healing Blessing, Favor of Water and Fire Yasha (Old Version)
“You two don’t have to be so polite. We are friends now, and it’s only natural for us to help each other.”
“Well…you all look very tired now, let’s find a place to rest first.”
Yingping responded with a smile, and his gentle tone once again touched the hearts of the Yaksha sisters.
At this time, after a day and night of continuous high-intensity fighting with the Abyss Cult, Yingda and Fanan were already looking quite tired and weak.
So the two of them who had just relaxed suddenly felt weak in their bodies, their steps staggered, and they were about to fall to the ground.
Ying Ping was quick to move forward and hugged them firmly.
“I’m sorry, Master Youshanwanshui, I accidentally caused you trouble again.”
Although Yingda was a Fire Yaksha, this battle still consumed a lot of her physical strength and immortal power, making her face pale, her forehead covered with fine beads of sweat, and her breathing a little rapid.
“Yes, I’m sorry, we are useless. We can’t do this at this level…”
Fanan’s situation was very similar to Yingda’s. The long-term control of water elements and immortal power to fight and heal her wounds also put her mental and physical strength to a great test.
However, even if their bodies are overdrawn and in dangerous conditions, their willpower is extremely strong and they will not faint easily.
This is the special habit that the Yaksha clan has developed over a long period of time after thousands of years of killing in the war between demons and gods.
Because they feel that any slackness may cause the karma accumulated in the body to explode out of control, resulting in irreversible consequences.
Although the thousand years of karma in their bodies had been purified by Ying Ping when he resurrected them, the habit of needing to stay awake at all times has not changed.
“That’s not the case. Don’t belittle yourself. You two have fought beautifully.”
“You should relax first. I will take you to a resting place.”
Ying Ping shook his head and spoke soothingly, then he carried the two Yakshas to an open space, then used rock elements to create a smooth stone bed and placed them on it.
When the two Yaksha sisters were placed on the stone bed together, they looked a little embarrassed and shy.
Yingda closed his eyes and dared not look at Yingping, and Fanan also covered his beautiful face with his hands.
Seeing this, Yingping curled up a gentle smile and felt that the two sisters looked particularly innocent and cute.
“I have food and water here, do you need any?”
Yingmei quickly opened her storage pocket and asked the two Yakshas with great concern.
“I’m here to help too. Is there anything I can do?”
Paimon flew anxiously around the stone bed, she really wanted to help.
“Thank you for your concern, but ordinary food and water will not work for us Yashas. Just let us lie down for a while.”
Yingda opened her eyes with some difficulty again, and she forced a smile with a pale face.
“Yes, we are actually used to this state. There is no need to trouble you any more. Let us rest for a while, and we should be able to recover some mobility.”
After lying down for a while, Fanan forced himself to get up again, and began to sit cross-legged with gritted teeth to gather his spiritual power.
“Don’t force yourself anymore, just leave it to me from now on.”
Ying Ping slowly raised his hands, and a soft and bright rock elemental light began to gather in his palms, and began to cover the pair of Yaksha sisters.
Among them, not only is there his divine power as the second-generation Rock God, but also the energy given to him by the “Healing Blessing” that can heal other people’s injuries.
With the mutual blessing of these two forces, the light of the rock element seemed to be given life, gently surrounding the two Yaksha sisters.
That powerful life force was as vigorous as the sea, rapidly pouring into their exhausted bodies.
During the backflow process, even the air was filled with a faint, reassuring fragrance of soil.
It was a very powerful healing effect, producing a special aura.
After absorbing this powerful life energy, the Yaksha sisters felt an unprecedented warmth and strength surging from within their bodies.
It was as if a clear spring was washing every inch of their skin, and every cell was rejuvenated under the nourishment of this power.
The muscles that had been sore from the battle gradually relaxed and regained their strength, and the exhausted immortal energy also quickly returned.
Their condition suddenly became even better than when they had not participated in the battle.
When Yingping used this amazing healing ability, he instantly restored the physical strength and spiritual power of the two Yakshas.
Yingmei and Paimon witnessed all this, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.
“Yingping, how on earth did you do something like this?”
“How many hidden skills do you still have that you haven’t used yet?”
Paimon finally couldn’t help but asked in amazement.
Yingping looked at Paimon and Yingmei with a smile and shook his head slightly.
He said that the mystery cannot be explained in a few words and it is endless.
“This…this treatment effect is too immediate!”
Fanan suddenly opened his eyes, with a light of disbelief flashing in his eyes.
She tried to mobilize the immortal power in her body and found that it was smoother and stronger than ever before, and her body was full of health.
“Thank you again, Master Youshanwanshui, you are really amazing!”
Yingda couldn’t help but admire. She sat up and stretched her limbs. She felt as if she had never experienced that fierce battle. Her whole body was full of strength.
“Hahaha, stop calling me by that random funny nickname. Just call me by my name, Yingping.”
Yingping smiled and withdrew his hands, and the light surrounding Yasha also dissipated.
He said softly: “Let’s take a good rest from now on. We will have to fight side by side on the road ahead.”
“Yes, Lord Yingping, General Yingda of the Yasha Clan’s Fire Rat will follow your orders!”
“Yes, Master Yingping, we will all listen to you!”
The Yaksha sisters smiled at each other, their faces full of gratitude and determination, and they silently compared him with Emperor Yanwang in their hearts.
But after comparison, I found that no matter in terms of concern or other aspects, winning or drawing is better after all.
After the two Yakshas fully recovered, Yingping and his team began to investigate this secret realm in depth.
They shuttled through intricate passages and caves, sometimes climbing steep stone walls and sometimes crossing turbulent undercurrents.
Since the main force of the Abyss Cult has been destroyed this time, even if they encounter a small number of lone monsters along the way, the two Yakshas and Yingmei can easily deal with them.
Finally, in the deepest part of the secret realm, Ying Ping and his group finally found the upside-down statue of the Seven-Day God that Sister Lan had mentioned.
This Seven-Day Statue is the Wind God Statue of Wendy, but it looks completely different from the Wind God Statue in Mondstadt.
It was entangled in several iron chains, hanging in the air in an incredible posture, as if it was being punished.
In addition, it seemed to be contaminated by the power of the abyss, emitting a thick purple light and a very uncomfortable miasma all over its body.
And in front of this upside-down statue, a blood-stained human figure was kneeling quietly.
That human had died long ago from excessive blood loss, but his corpse was affected by the upside-down Seven Days Statue and was being corroded and transformed into a monster bit by bit.
“It’s Lao Zhao!”
Chapter 51 Monsters of the Abyss Cult! (Old Version)
When the group of people approached, Ying Ping immediately recognized that the person in front of him was Lao Zhao.
I saw that Lao Zhao’s face was distorted and hideous.
His eyes were closed, his expression was full of pain, and there was a pool of blood that had long since dried on the ground.
Old Zhao’s body was covered with black lines. These lines seemed to have life, constantly wriggling and emitting a layer of purple miasma.
After careful observation, several people discovered that Lao Zhao’s body had begun to grow an outer shell and had some physiological characteristics of the abyss monsters.
If left alone, perhaps after a period of time, he will be born as an Apostle of the Abyss.
Seeing this horrifying scene, everyone felt heavy-hearted.
Yingda and Fanan were even more furious.
They felt that the horrific acts of the Abyss Cult were full of evil and cruelty, and were completely trampling on human life.
“Could it be that…the monsters we killed along the way were actually transformed from humans?!”
“Doesn’t that mean….we are killing people?!”
Paimon hid behind Yingmei. She covered her mouth and quietly poked her head out and said fearfully.
“how so…..”
Yingmei was startled and her face turned pale instantly. Then she looked at Yingping with her bright golden eyes, expecting him to give an explanation.
It s unfortunate, but it s partly true.
“No matter the monsters’ identities, whether they were once human or not, once they become aggressive monsters, it means that their humanity has died and they are just monsters in human skin.”
“Even if there is still some rationality among them, they are no longer the same. There is no need to be merciful when fighting them.”
“The only right thing to do is to destroy them as soon as possible after encountering them, and send their souls back to the earth. Perhaps this is the best comfort and relief for them who were once human beings.”
Yingping clenched his fists and calmly analyzed the situation.
Even though he knew that Lao Zhao could be resurrected, he still felt a little angry when he saw that this adventurer friend who had once fought alongside him and drank with him ended up like this.
“Master Yingping, are you okay?”
Yingda’s voice was gentle and concerned. She walked quickly forward, her eyes full of worry about Yingping’s emotional state.
As a fire yaksha, although she looks as strong as fire, she is extremely delicate and sensitive on the inside and can detect the slightest emotional fluctuations of the people around her.
“Oh, I’m fine. I’m sorry to have made you worry about me.”
“Fanan, maybe you should go help Paimon and try to comfort Ying. She looks like she’s feeling worse.”
An apologetic expression appeared on Yingping’s face. He held the hand that Yingda extended to him and spoke to Fanan again.
Fa Nan, who was already tempted, nodded after hearing what she said, and took the initiative to step forward and hug Ying Mei, and the two beautiful girls began to be intimate with each other.
“Ying, we understand that this truth is hard to accept and that reality seems to be more cruel than imagined, but we cannot be bound by the shadow of the past and must continue to move forward.”
“Please believe that no matter how difficult the road ahead is, we will always be your friends and will fight side by side with you to face all the difficulties together.”
The sound of the attack was gentle and clear, as if it could heal all the pain.
After hearing these words, Yingmei looked at the people in front of her who all cared about her friends, and a warm feeling surged in her body and mind.
She nodded gently, and forced a relieved smile: “Thank you for your concern, you are right, I have thought it through now and it’s okay.”
“That’s good.”
Fanan let go of Yingmei with a smile, then turned around and playfully winked at Yingping several times as if to take credit, indicating that the mission was accomplished.
Yingping nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and a determined light reappeared in his eyes.
“Old Zhao’s experience also made me realize that we have a greater responsibility on our shoulders.”
“Although some of the monsters of the Abyss Cult were transformed from humans, they are no longer human after becoming monsters. Their existence has indeed threatened the lives of many innocent people.”
“As people with power, we must stick to our beliefs and understand why we are fighting.”
“Even if the monster was once our comrade, or someone we have a close relationship with, we must take action when it is time to do so. We must decisively destroy the monster.”
“If you hesitate, your sword will only become blunt, and you will eventually be defeated by meaningless regrets.”
I hope everyone here can understand these points.
When Yingda heard this, a look of lofty admiration flashed in his eyes.
She nodded heavily and said with certainty: “Master Yingping is right. No matter how difficult this road will be in the future, our Yasha clan will fight for the world and follow in your footsteps to continue to protect the land and people of Liyue from being harmed.”
Fanan also gently placed his hand on Yingping’s shoulder and gave support, “Master Yingping, please allow us to be your sharpest blade. Whenever and wherever you need us, we, the Yasha Clan, will follow you until death.”
“Very good. I will not doubt the loyalty and awareness of you Yasha clan at all.”
“But you Yasha are not weapons, and I am not your superior. We are equals and best friends.”
“Please don’t forget this, everyone.”
Yingping cheered up and said to the few people with a smile.
He felt the warmth brought by the Water and Fire Yakshas, and the haze that had just arisen in his heart was also dispelled by them.
The Water, Fire, and Yaksha sisters smiled at each other, and then Yingmei and Paimon joined in, and the group continued chatting.
Just when the atmosphere eased a little and became cheerful again.
A dazzling space crack suddenly opened up in front of them without warning, and with a piercing roar, an extremely huge figure suddenly leaped out of it!
Chapter 52 Brother Kong: I don’t agree with this marriage!! (Old version)
When this extremely huge figure appeared in front of everyone without any warning.
The entire space seemed to be shrouded in an invisible sense of oppression, making it hard to breathe.
It stands in the void, like a demon from the abyss that has just been awakened.
An ominous aura surrounds it, and its body is covered with a layer of hard exoskeleton armor.
These exoskeleton armors are deep black and purple, and strange runes seem to flow on the surface, adding a bit of mystery and terror.
Its head was long and pointed, and the two tiny eyes on its face flashed with a fierce light, as if they could see through the deepest fears in people’s hearts.
But what is most eye-catching is the various elemental power symbols that cover the monster’s body.
The totems of the four elements, water, fire, ice and thunder, are intertwined on his body.
Elemental power is constantly surging on its body surface, and it seems to be able to summon extremely powerful elemental attacks at any time.
[This guy, I think his name is Deep Sin Baptist? ][A monster from Xumi actually appeared in a place like this. ]Ying Ping narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at this Deep Sin Baptist who was far more powerful than the average Apostle of the Abyss, but he did not feel any fear in his heart.
After all, he could easily kill the Whirlpool Demon, so when facing an Abyss Apostle of this level, to be honest, in his eyes, they were no different from the Hilichurls.
Therefore, Yingping did not take action at the first moment, but left the opportunity to perform to the two Water and Fire Yakshas and Yingmei.
“It looks so scary! It seems to be much more muscular and powerful than the average apostle!”
“You all should be careful!”
Paimon screamed, and without hesitation she hid behind Yingmei and observed the situation.
Yingda and Fanan, experienced warriors of the Yaksha clan, instinctively activated their immortal power and elemental power almost at the same moment the Deep Sin Baptist appeared, and rushed towards this unknown powerful enemy together.
Yingda’s body was instantly wrapped in blazing flames, as if he had transformed into a walking fire storm, attempting to curb the advance of the Deep Sin Baptist with the raging heat and flames.
Disappear!!
Fanan was as agile as a cheetah. His two arms turned into sharp claws that cut through the air and pierced straight into the neck of the Deep Sin Baptist with a sharp whistling sound.
However, the strength of the Deep Sin Baptist was far beyond their imagination.
“roar!!”
It let out a deafening roar, and the elemental power surged around its body, forming a thick elemental shield, while also being able to launch concussion attacks.
Facing an enemy of the level of the Baptist of Deep Sin, Yingda and Fanan tried their best, but their attacks were like a drop in the ocean, failing to cause any substantial damage to it.
Although the sharp claws of Fa Nan’s attack were as fast as lightning, they could only leave shallow scratches on the hard exoskeleton armor of the Deep Sin Baptist.
Although Yingda’s flames were blazing, they were offset by the power of the elemental shield and could not cause effective burns to the Deep Sin Baptist.
The battle gradually came to a stalemate.
Although they both knew that Yingping would definitely take action, they just wanted to demonstrate their value and ability before he did.
After failing to capture the city after a long siege, Yingda and Fanan couldn’t help but feel a little anxious.
The next moment.
The one baptized in deep sins only waved his arms lightly, and it seemed as if he had a tremendous force, emitting a power of ice and water elements.
Bang!!
Yingda and Fanan seemed to have encountered an irresistible ice storm.
The two were instantly knocked away by this powerful force, and fell heavily to the ground in the distance, splashing up a cloud of dust.
“Ahem, this thing is much stronger than the average Abyss Apostle!”
“Damn it! General Yasha and I are no match for this monster!”
After standing up, their bodies were covered with frost and frozen, making it difficult for them to move for a while. Their eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness.
But the two Yakshas had to admit at this moment that this unknown abyss monster seemed a little too powerful.
“snort.”
At this time, the Deep Sin Baptist looked at Yingmei with a cold gaze, and a red light flashed in his eyes.
As the weaker member of the team, Yingmei was almost swallowed by the fear at this moment.
“Win…Win and Draw!”
Yingmei called out with difficulty, sweat breaking out on her forehead. Her body began to tremble slightly, and the hilt of the sword in her hand almost slipped from her trembling hands.
Fear was like an icy tide that made it difficult for her to breathe, let alone resist this horrible monster.
“Boom! Boom!”
Yingmei’s heart was beating like a drum and her legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move.
Her body was once again struck by the long-lost fear of death.
“Don’t worry, leave it to me from now on.”
Yingping took a step forward and patted Yingmei’s shoulder gently, indicating that she could put down the edgeless sword in her hand and not participate in the battle.
“Phew thank you, Yingping.”
Yingmei was breathing heavily, and after looking at Yingping’s back walking in front of her, an expression of relief and relief finally appeared on her face.
“How dare you hurt my companions!”
Ying Ping’s eyes were cold. He disappeared from the spot in an instant and appeared in front of the person baptized in deep sins the next moment.
Those who are baptized in deep sin have wisdom and are able to speak.
At this moment, it was surprised for a moment, then swung its arm without hesitation and hit Yingping hard.
“clang!!”
Yingping picked up the dragon sword Red, but he did not unsheathe it. Instead, he raised it with one hand and struck forward fiercely to block.
“boom-“
As soon as it came into contact, the one baptized in deep sins could not bear it and his body was blown away by a tremendous force.
But before it could steady itself, Yingping’s attack came again.
“bite!!!”
With one sword, Ying Ping lifted the Deep Sin Baptist into the air, and then launched a torrential sword attack in the air.
In just a short moment, the one baptized in deep sin was hit by more than hundreds of attacks, and his consciousness gradually became blurred until he completely sank.
Die!
Ying Ping landed first, and with another sweep of the sword, he knocked the Deep Sin Baptist away, leaving a trail of afterimage behind it.
Ying Ping and his afterimage’s alternating slashing movements were exactly the same, and the speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see clearly with the eyes. All that remained was the sharp whistling sound caused by the friction between the continuous sword light and the air.
The next moment, Ying Ping put away the dragon sword, and the afterimage he left behind disappeared automatically.
Then, he turned around and used his fists and feet together. Each blow contained overwhelming force. He kept the body of the Deep Sin Baptist firmly in the air and kept hitting it to prevent it from touching the ground and falling.
For Yingping now, this battle is just a performance.
Every move and every style represents his ultimate understanding and interpretation of strength and skill.
Seeing Ying Ping’s handsome and gorgeous fighting posture, the four people present opened their eyes wide and held their breath, not wanting to miss any exciting scene.
Looking at the Baptist of Deep Sin who was knocked into the sky again, Yingping felt that the time was about right, so he slowly assumed the stance of Iai Slash.
A confident and profound smile appeared on Ying Ping’s lips, and he slowly pulled out the Dragon Sword Reid and released it completely.
Wherever the edge went, the space seemed to be filled up at once.
Countless extremely brilliant sword energies intertwined into an impenetrable net, engulfing everything around it.
Buzz
At this moment, time seemed to be paused by Ying Ping. Everything was still, and only the sword energy was raging silently in the big net.
The entire space seemed to be at a standstill, and everyone could only maintain their original posture, unable to move.
After Ying Ping leisurely sheathed the dragon sword, the invisible space shackles instantly disintegrated, and everyone was freed and regained their ability to move.
What they just saw was that under the slashing of endless sword energy, the space was like a fragile mirror, shattering and exploding, emitting a dazzling and destructive light.
The Baptist of Deep Sin fell powerlessly from the air.
At this moment it could finally die, its body was chopped into powder and dissipated into nothingness.
Since then, although Yingping has not yet completed Vergil’s Level 1 in Devil May Cry 5 in the game, he finally achieved it here.
“Everyone, are you satisfied with the performance just now?”
“I think I helped you guys out.”
Ying Ping stood tall, moved his neck gently, and reached out to tug at his collar. In a relaxed yet graceful manner, he asked everyone with a chuckle, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.
“Handsome! Yingping, you are so handsome!”
Paimon flew around Yingping excitedly, not sparing his praise.
“As expected of you, Lord Ying Ping! Your strength is truly astonishing!”
“Fanan, did you see that last sword move? It seemed as if time had stopped!”
Two Yaksha sisters also came over from a distance, and they were discussing with each other excitedly.
His eyes were filled with deep shock and heartfelt admiration for the sword just now.
“Congratulations, Yingping, you have made a big splash in front of everyone again this time.”
Yingmei also smiled, but her smile was mixed with a hint of complicated emotions.
Sometimes, she would secretly hate herself for being so powerless and passive.
Every time a crisis comes, I am unable to control my own destiny like a strong person like Ying Ping.
At this moment, even Paimon had just left her, and Yingmei could only stand alone at the farthest edge of the crowd.
She seemed to be in stark contrast to her companions who were gathered together happily.
[Wait, what am I thinking of all of a sudden? Yingping and I have long been partners with a shared destiny.]?He likes me, and I like him too. ?
[As long as we find my brother, we can continue our adventures together and live happily together. ][As long as there is a win or a draw, what does it matter whether I am strong or weak? ]The next moment, Yingmei shook her head, plucked up her courage, and decided to overcome the inner obstacles and take that crucial step towards winning the game.
The moment of destiny’s intersection has quietly arrived.
Under the inverted statue of the Seven Heavens God, a purple light flickered quietly.
Immediately afterwards, a yellow-haired boy appeared without any warning.
He seemed to have known what was happening in front of him, so he acted quickly and decisively.
Almost at the same time as his figure appeared, the yellow-haired boy pounced on Yingmei and stretched out his hand, intending to take her away from here directly.
Chapter 53: Brother Kong: I absolutely cannot accept such a brother-in-law! (Old version)
This was a scene as fast as lightning.
Others may not be able to react, but this does not include winning or drawing.
Almost at the same time when the yellow-haired boy made a move, Ying Ping stretched out his body and disappeared from the spot in the next moment.
The yellow-haired boy is obviously also a master.
Faced with Ying Ping’s rapid outburst, he showed a hint of surprise, but it was quickly replaced by indifference.
The yellow-haired boy’s right hand flashed with light, and an exquisite and gorgeous one-handed sword appeared.
After picking it up, he swung it hard in the direction of Yingping, creating a sharp sword energy, while his other hand tried to continue to grab Yingmei.
“You can’t take her with you.”
Ying Ping whispered, his voice filled with a force that could not be disobeyed.
At the same time, he drew out the dragon sword Red, which drew a brilliant trajectory in the air, and collided violently with the yellow-haired boy’s sword, producing a string of sparks.
“clang!!!”
The yellow-haired boy was no match for Ying Ping’s strength. He staggered back a few steps, and the sword in his hand almost flew out because he could not hold it anymore.
It was not until now that people reacted.
They didn’t expect that the enemy would appear again at this time.
But this enemy was not a monster, but a yellow-haired boy who looked very handsome.
Not only does he look similar to Yingmei, but even his dressing style is similar to hers. It is obvious that they are from the same place.
“Wait, then, could that person be the brother Ying has been looking for?”
“But just now, why did he fight with Yingping!?”
After Paimon saw the appearance of the yellow-haired boy clearly, she said in great surprise.
“What? That person is Ying’s brother?”
I didn t expect you to meet me here!
Yingda and Fanan were also very surprised. They hurried to Yingmei and Yingping, and then confronted the yellow-haired boy together.
“null!!”
Yingmei’s eyes were instantly filled with a mixture of disbelief and surprise.
She wanted to rush over immediately, but the tense confrontation between Ying Ping and his brother made her feet feel as heavy as if they were filled with lead, so she stopped abruptly.
Moreover, the cold expression on Kong Ge’s face also made her feel a little strange.
“fluorescent….”
Brother Kong looked over and spoke in a low voice, but he still had a hint of tenderness towards his sister.
“Brother, I finally found you!!”
“But is it really you? I I thought I’d never see you again!”
Yingmei’s voice was filled with endless longing and excitement.
She repeatedly looked at the yellow-haired boy, a face that was somewhat similar to her own but more resolute. It was none other than her brother whom she had pursued countless times in her dreams and silently missed during her journeys.
A hint of tenderness and care flashed across Kong’s eyes, but was quickly replaced by determination.
He quickly glanced around, especially when he noticed Ying Ping’s half-smile, the expression on his face couldn’t help but turn cold again, and he began to secretly assess the situation in his heart.
“Ying, now is not the time to reminisce about the past. Come with me. We have to leave here.”
Kong Ge said in a low voice, with unquestionable determination in his tone.
“Why?”
Yingping reached out and held Yingmei’s shoulder, then asked Kongge in a gentle tone.
“Get your dirty hands off my sister first.”
“I am Ying’s brother and her only relative in the world. Is this reason enough?”
Brother Kong looked directly at Ying Ping and said calmly, “We have important things to resolve between us brothers and sisters. It has nothing to do with a sentimental guy like you.”
“What did you say!”
“How dare you insult Lord Ying Ping like this!”
“Even if you are Ying’s brother, I can’t just let it go without hearing it!”
When Yingda and Fanan heard Kong Ge’s unpleasant tone, they both became angry and were about to go up to him to argue.
“Calm down, you are no match for this man.”
“Besides, Ying is here too. If you want to take action, you’d better consider her current feelings.”
“Let me deal with Ying’s brother.”
Yingping quickly reached out to stop them and shook his head, signaling them not to be impulsive.
Through the power of telepathy, Yingping knew that the other party had investigated him, so he must know that he had close relationships with many women.
How could Kong Ge not be angry knowing all this? It would be better to say that the current situation is already very restrained.
Moreover, Yingping could feel that Kong Ge was trying hard to disguise and force himself in front of everyone, and he had his own unspeakable difficulties.
“yes.”
The Yaksha sisters quickly stepped back, and when they saw the heartbroken and aggrieved look on Yingmei’s face, they felt even more guilty.
“Sora, is it?”
“It is precisely because you are Ying’s brother that I am willing to talk to you calmly.”
“Why don’t you just speak openly and honestly now? Why do you insist on joining the Abyss?”
“In order to help Kanreya restore his country and to overthrow the law of nature that you have always hated, can you wantonly harm this land and the lives of other innocent people?”
“Even if you still think you are the victim and the righteous party, I will never agree with your idea of throwing everything away for revenge.”
“What’s more, not long ago, even my friend was brutally killed by you, and you even tried to turn him into a monster in the abyss. How is your behavior different from the justice of the past?”
Ying Ping pointed at Old Zhao, who was kneeling dead in front of the upside-down statue of the Seven-Day God nearby, and his tone became a little sharp.
Brother Kong was speechless after hearing these words, so he remained silent.
He clenched his fists, looked at his sister, opened his mouth again, and found that he really didn’t know where to start.
Yingmei looked at her brother, her eyes full of confusion and heartache.
“Brother, we have traveled together and faced countless difficulties and challenges together. During those days, didn’t you always say that you wanted to protect me and every life worth protecting?”
“But why now, do you choose such a path full of hatred and destruction?”
“I know that the destruction of Kanreya has dealt you a heavy blow, and that the cruelty of heaven has filled you with resentment. But, brother, can revenge really bring you everything you want?”
“It will only put us in an endless cycle where more people will be hurt, including ourselves.”
Yingmei took a step forward, clasped her hands to her chest anxiously, and spoke with a trembling voice.
“Ying…”
Paimon felt the pain in Yingmei’s heart, so he flew to her and stretched out his hand to comfort her.
“Why.”
Yingping also sighed softly and let go of the struggling Yingmei, allowing her to walk to her brother.
“Before we wanted to leave Teyvat, you said that you would join me in finding the truth of this world and solving all the mysteries!”
“But now, you have chosen a completely different path, even going so far as to make enemies with your former companions and us!”
“Are you still the gentle and kind brother I know?”
Yingmei took a few steps closer and gently took Kongge’s hand. The hands that once gave her infinite sense of security now seemed a little cold.
Chapter 54: The Strongest Sword Master, Brother and Sister Who Have Reconciled Their Past Enmity (Old Version)
“Brother, I hope you can calm down and think about it carefully.”
“Together we can find more peaceful and saner ways to resolve this, rather than letting hatred blind us.”
“Leave the abyss, brother. We can travel together as we did in the past and continue to search for a new home.”
Yingmei’s eyes flashed with determination and hope, and she said almost pleadingly.
She believed that no matter how deep the hatred or how heavy the burdens, it would never change the deep bond between her and her brother.
When Kong Ge looked at Ying Mei’s eyes that were full of expectation and pain, the ice in his heart began to melt.
He took a deep breath and finally made a difficult decision.
“Ying, you are right.”
“In fact, from the very beginning, I had intended to make this world perfect and use it as our home. When you wake up, I will give this world to you as a gift.”
“But this process was too difficult and arduous, and coupled with the destruction of Kanria, I…may have been blinded by hatred and sometimes forgot our original dream.”
“But please believe me, I haven’t really given up on our dream. I just want to find a faster and more direct way to change this world and correct the injustice established by heaven.”
“I know that the path I’m taking now may be wrong.”
“So from now on, I will temporarily put aside my hatred, re-examine myself, and carefully consider my choice.”
“Perhaps, we can now really find a way to overturn the laws of nature, change the world, and avoid more innocent victims.”
Brother Kong gritted his teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally spoke out his thoughts firmly.
Yingmei smiled at this time, and the smile on her face was as lovely as a blooming flower.
It was a long-lost smile that came from the heart.
“Well, I knew you would be able to figure it out, brother.”
“We are a family. We have agreed that no matter what difficulties we encounter, we must face them together and solve them together.”
Yingmei smiled sweetly, her heart finally free of any regrets, and she was filled with happiness once again.
Paimon flew over from the side, her eyes sparkling with crystal tears and her little face full of relief.
“Wow…you siblings are really…so touching!”
“Seeing that you can understand each other, put aside past grudges, and face everything together, I… I am so happy!”
Paimon gently wiped his eyes with both hands, his voice choked with sobs.
As he spoke, Paimon seemed afraid of affecting the warm atmosphere, so he tried hard to adjust his emotions and quickly wiped away his tears.
She changed to a more cheerful voice and continued, “I believe that as long as you brothers and sisters work together, nothing is impossible!”
“Besides, as long as Ying Ping helps you, even the impossible things will become possible!”
“That thing called justice can be dealt with in just a few moves!”
“Just like this, watch this, whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!”
Seeing Paimon imitating the cute way of swinging a sword in the air, Yingping couldn’t help but reach out and touch her head.
At this time, the two Yakshas, Fanan and Yingda, also slowly walked forward, their faces also filled with gratified smiles.
Fanan spoke first, and said in a clear voice: “The two of you, let me first say congratulations. Seeing that you two brothers and sisters can finally stand together in unity, we are also very happy and encouraged.”
“As the Yasha clan, we are never afraid of fighting, and we are willing to help you, even if it means going against the law of nature.”
“Right, Master Ying Ping?”
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Ying Ping couldn’t help but smile and said, “That’s right, the person who can lead everyone to save the world and defeat Tianli head-on is standing in front of you right now.”
The expression on Kong Ge’s face was slightly moved, and he blurted out: “According to my information, your strength is indeed much stronger than that of ordinary demon gods, even comparable to the first generation of seven gods, but you may know nothing about the overwhelming power of heaven…”
Yingda took over the conversation, her smile as hot as a flame, and said: “Brother Ying, you may not know that even we have never seen Lord Yingping exert his true power.”
“If you think he is only as powerful as the Seven Gods, then you are underestimating him.”
“Because his mere existence is a transgression of the impossible.”
Fanan also smiled and added: “Yes, Lord Yingping is not only unparalleled in swordsmanship, but he can also control time and space to fight, and can even revive the dead immortals and demons.”
“Personally, I think that he alone is enough to shake the laws of nature, and our team is impossible to be defeated because of him.”
Paimon was flying happily in the air, waving his fists, and cheering for Kong in his own way: “Yes, yes! Kong, you don’t have to worry about justice!”
“Yingping is super awesome! To be honest, before I met him, I never thought there would be such an awesome person in this world!”
“Anyway, as long as he is here, we will definitely be able to defeat the law of nature and make this world a better place!”
At this time, Yingmei’s eyes also flashed with a hint of love and admiration for Yingping.
She looked at her brother Kong and said seriously, “Brother, Ying Ping’s strength has really surpassed any limit I know.”
“Even though we have traveled through many worlds, we have never seen such a powerful being.”
“How should I put it? He is like the embodiment of the rule of power.”
Under his protection, even when facing the most desperate situation, I can feel an unprecedented sense of security.
“Do you understand what I mean?”
Brother Kong looked at the group of friends in front of him who were full of strong belief in winning the game, and some of the concerns in his heart finally began to gradually dissipate.
Chapter 55 Let’s go together and celebrate the Wind Flower Festival in Mondstadt! (Old version)
“Brother Ying, thank you very much for your rescue this time!”
“If you hadn’t brought so many people to find us in time, we would have been trapped!”
Outside the entrance to the secret realm of Mingyun Town, Lao Zhao brought five new adventurers with him. He clasped his hands together and bowed to Ying Ping, speaking with a very grateful tone.
These people had no idea that they had been resurrected, and their consciousness was still at the state just before they encountered danger.
When these five newcomers discovered that they were rescued by the legendary adventurer Liyue Swordmaster, they were so excited that they could hardly control themselves.
“Haha, Brother Zhao, you don’t have to be polite anymore. You’ve already thanked me several times.”
“As colleagues in the Adventurer’s Guild, it is only natural for us to help each other.”
“By the way, the association believes that this secret place is very dangerous, and we need to completely seal it off.”
“You guys have been unconscious in there for at least a week. No one can find you anywhere. Some people even spread rumors that you are dead. So you should hurry back to Liyue Harbor and report your safety to your families.”
Ying Ping smiled brightly and reminded in a gentle voice.
“Got it, let’s go back now!”
“Brother Ying, when you come back, I’ll treat you to a drink!”
Old Zhao nodded solemnly, took one last look at the people around Ying Ping, and then hurried away with the five new adventurers.
“If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that there is someone in this world who can completely and totally resurrect a dead person.”
“This is really shocking to me, so you can…”
Brother Kong looked at the backs of Lao Zhao and the others as they walked away. He turned around and asked Yingping with a very complicated expression.
“Sora, I’m sorry, I can’t help you restore Kanria with this, nor can I revive your friend right away.”
“Although I can revive others without limit, I cannot use resurrection arbitrarily.”
“Because if everyone comes to me for help, and I agree to everything, and the resurrected people come to me for help, then wouldn’t the world be in chaos?”
“Resurrection is not without cost, you just don’t know it.”
“But, Kong, if you can do good deeds and gain everyone’s trust, then I can give you a few spots to be resurrected.”
Yingping shook his head slightly. Although he was refusing, he didn’t say anything final.
Then, he stomped his feet, and the surrounding rock elements exploded to form a small hill, which directly buried the entrance to the secret realm.
“Phew, thank you for winning, that’s enough for me.”
Brother Kong took a deep breath and said gratefully.
He knew that it would be too much to ask for such a request right away, so he stopped pushing it.
After all, not long ago, the two of them didn’t get along very well, and now because of Yingmei, they have become partners, but they still feel a little awkward when getting along with each other.
“Hey, hey, Kong, now you know how powerful Ying Ping is!”
“Next you have to behave well. If you gain Yingping’s trust, or ask your sister to say a few good words to Yingping, maybe he will be willing to revive your friend~”
Paimon flew to Kong Ge’s side, put her hands on her hips, and showed off with a smug look on her face.
“Well, Paimon, this is a good idea indeed. Thank you.”
Brother Kong smiled and nodded. After escaping from the abyss and standing in the long-lost sunshine, his tone became softer and more relaxed.
“Brother, Yingping, Mond should be holding the Wind Flower Festival soon. Should we go and see it together?”
“I just wanted to introduce you to my new friends.”
Yingmei changed the subject directly. She looked at the two people in front of her who were the most important to her and asked with a sweet smile.
“Yes, sure. I’ll listen to my sister.”
Brother Kong agreed very readily.
“Of course, no problem. I’ve never been to Mondstadt before, so I can’t miss the Windblume Festival this time.”
“Yingda, Fanan, you two have worked so hard for so long, why don’t you come with us?”
Yingping smiled and invited the Shuihuo Yaksha sisters standing aside.
“this….”
Upon hearing this, Fanan frowned slightly and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes.
She turned her head and exchanged glances with Yingda, and there was a hint of worry and yearning in each other’s eyes.
“Master Ying Ping, as the Yaksha clan that protects Liyue, we have signed a contract with the Emperor. As a result of our duties, we should not abandon our posts without permission, nor leave Liyue easily.”
Fanan spoke first, his voice filled with determination and a sense of responsibility.
Then, she changed the subject and said with a smile: “But Liyue has been away from us for thousands of years. It’s not like we can’t return.”
“For so long, we have been guarding this land day and night, but we have never had the opportunity to truly relax and experience the joys of the world.”
“Perhaps, an occasional rest can also allow us to return to our duties in a more energetic state of mind.”
Yingda took over the conversation and smiled even more brightly: “Yes, Fanan, you are right. Occasionally relaxing is also for better fighting.”
“Besides, I really want to go to Mondstadt’s Wind Flower Festival and see the city of wind and pastoral songs thousands of years later. I want to see why so many people yearn for it and praise it so much.”
Seeing this, Kong Ge, Ying Mei and Paimeng also became happy and quickly said that this trip would be full of fun and they would not let them down.
“Then it has been happily decided. Let’s set off for Mondstadt!”
The win was finalized, and the whole team was instantly filled with energy and laughter.
“Great! I can finally go back to Mondstadt! I’m already missing the honey-glazed carrots at the Deer Hunter Restaurant!”
Paimon somersaulted excitedly, her voice echoing in the air, adding a bit of cheerful atmosphere to the trip.
Chapter 56 Ying: Amber, I found my brother! (Old version)
Compared with Mondstadt and Liyue Harbor, the two are fundamentally different.
Because compared to Liyue, a prosperous and bustling trading capital, Mondstadt is more like a leisurely and livable tourist city.
Mondstadt was built on the shores of the rippling Cider Lake.
It is surrounded by tall stone walls and watchtowers, and the overall style is like a medieval Nordic town.
The residents of the city live in a leisurely and comfortable atmosphere. The most iconic buildings that can represent Mondstadt are naturally those huge windmills.
The windmills are turning slowly under the blue sky and white clouds, and from time to time white doves symbolizing peace fly over the city.
“Wow~ So this is Mondstadt thousands of years later!”
“I didn’t expect it to be so beautiful. It’s like a kingdom from a fairy tale!”
Yingda looked at the tall city walls and windmills in surprise, and then turned his attention to the Knight of Favonius who was on duty at the entrance to the city.
All the scenery before her felt very fresh to her, a Fire Yaksha who had never left Liyue.
“Yes, our brothers and sisters from the Yaksha clan have never been to the territory of the God of Wind!”
The atmosphere here is so cozy, even the water tastes so gentle~
“I even feel the breeze blowing on my body is warm, it’s so comfortable, I like this place.”
“Master Yingping, I would like to thank you again for resurrecting and saving us. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t be able to see such a beautiful place now.”
Fanan stretched lazily, showing off her slender figure, then looked at Yingping with a knowing smile.
“Fa Nan, this is just the beginning. You will be able to go to more beautiful places in the future.”
“If you have time later, why not go to the pub with me for a drink?”
“Although I don’t really like drinking, I heard that the dandelion wine here is very good, and the various juices and sparkling waters are also delicious.”
Ying Ping smiled and invited Fa Nan.
“Okay, I’ll listen to you.”
Fanan readily agreed, and a smile of secret delight appeared on his gentle and delicate face.
“I want to go drink, too. Take me with you!”
Yingda was afraid that she would be left behind, so she didn’t even want to visit Mondstadt. Now she just wanted to be with Yingping and Fanan.
“Hey – everyone, look at me, I have something to announce!”
Yingmei’s voice suddenly rose several degrees, interrupting everyone’s conversation.
“Welcome to the pastoral city of wind and dandelions, the capital of freedom Mondstadt!”
“As an honorary knight of the Knights of Favonius, I also welcome you on behalf of Mondstadt!”
After returning to Mondstadt, Yingmei was obviously in a very good mood. She trotted to the front and introduced herself to everyone with a sweet smile.
“That’s very well said. As expected of you. Salute to you, beautiful lady of honor knighthood.”
Yingping politely placed his hand on his chest and bowed, smiling elegantly.
“Sister, you really have a talent for being a tour guide. That’s amazing. I salute you, too.”
Brother Kong obviously didn’t want to be left behind, he also rushed to add a sentence, then clapped his hands and applauded.
“Hehe, of course, you can actually praise me more!”
Yingmei’s pretty face turned red, but she still put her hands on her hips and smiled with a proud and arrogant look.
“Hehehe, Ying, this reminds me of the first time Amber brought us to Mondstadt.”
“Well, it’s just that not long after we entered the city, we were attacked by the Wind Demon Dragon in the city.”
“When we arrived in Liyue, we had just entered the city, but Prince Yan suddenly died in front of everyone.”
“It feels like every time we come to a place, something bad seems to happen there.”
“Isn’t something going to happen this time…”
Paimon was smiling happily at first, but when it came to the second half, she spread her hands and looked bitter, not so happy anymore.
“Hiss, Paimon, after hearing what you said, I seem to be feeling a little uneasy.”
After hearing what Paimeng said, Yingmei suddenly became alert.
“Relax, Ying, we are just here to celebrate the festival, nothing will happen.”
“Besides, if something really happened, we have so many experts gathered here, it’s not for show, right?”
Yingping placed his hand on Yingmei’s shoulder and comforted her with a smile.
“That’s true. Anyway, I feel relieved when you are here.”
Hearing these words, Yingmei felt relieved, smiled sweetly again, and looked at Yingping lovingly.
[Oh my! My dear sister, whom I have raised with great effort for so many years, how could you fall for such a sentimental man! ][He dared to get close to other girls in front of you, and you didn’t care about him! ]When Brother Kong saw this scene, he dared not say anything to Ying Ping and could only wail in his heart.
At this time, a female knight wearing goggles and a rabbit ear bow on her head, and over-the-knee socks and over-the-knee boots, just arrived at the gate of Mondstadt.
The young knight saw the familiar golden figure from afar, as well as the white mascot flying around her.
“It’s the travelers who are back!”
A hint of surprise flashed in the young knight’s eyes, and she quickly quickened her pace with a sincere smile on her face.
“Ying! Paimon! It’s really you two! Long time no see!”
Amber sped up and ran in front of everyone, panting. Her voice was full of excitement and joy of reunion.
“I really miss you guys so much!”
Amber walked up to Ying and gave her a big hug, as if she wanted to turn all the longing she had felt during this period into this warm embrace.
“Amber! Great, we meet again!”
“Look, this is my brother. I found my brother!”
Ying also hugged Amber tightly back, then stretched out a hand and pointed at Kong Ge who was smiling beside her, and said with an expression of great joy.
The friendship between her and Amber no longer needed any words to embellish or prove; a simple and affectionate hug was enough to explain everything.
Chapter 57: Wind Flower Festival in Mondstadt (Old Version)
“Really!?”
“Congratulations, Ying!”
“When I first came here, I thought he looked like the person you were looking for, but I didn’t expect he was actually your brother!”
Amber’s voice was full of joy and excitement. She smiled brightly and was genuinely happy for Yingmei.
“Hello, I’m Ying’s brother, Sora. I hope my sister isn’t causing you any trouble?”
Brother Kong bowed slightly to Amber in a gentle and reserved manner and greeted her in a very reserved voice.
“No, no, how could that be!”
“It’s me who has been causing a lot of trouble for Ying, hehe.”
Amber quickly waved her hands and smiled very embarrassedly.
Then, her eyes fell on the faces of Ying Ping and the two Yasha sisters, and she asked in a curious but friendly voice, “Ying, are these also your new friends?”
Yingmei smiled sweetly and nodded, her eyes twinkling with pride as she said, “Of course, I’ll introduce her to you.”
“This handsome swordsman in white is called Ying Ping, and he is also my new best friend. His strength is recognized by the Liyue Adventurer’s Association as the strongest. In Liyue, everyone calls him the Sword Saint!”
“As for these two beautiful sisters, they are Fanan and Yingda. They are both immortals from Liyue and warriors of the Yaksha clan. We have been through a lot on our way back to Mondstadt, and it is all thanks to their help.”
When Amber heard this introduction, the expression on her little face suddenly became awe-inspiring, and then she stood at attention like a spirited little sister.
“Wow~ Liyue Sword Master and Yasha Sage, they both sound so powerful. Ying, it seems that you have made some amazing friends in Liyue this time!”
“Ahem, hello everyone, please allow me to introduce myself!”
“I am Amber, the scout knight of the Mondstadt Knights of Favonius. Welcome to Mondstadt. I hope this place will leave you with a good memory~”
A glimmer of admiration flashed in Amber’s eyes, and she bowed very respectfully and said.
“Hehe, what a lovely little knight girl.”
“Then I’ll take your kind words, little sister Amber.”
Yingda and Fanan covered their mouths and chuckled. They both seemed very friendly.
“Ms. Amber was being too formal just now. As Mond’s host, please relax and be casual.”
“Besides, as Ying’s good friend, you will naturally be our good friend as well. There’s no need to be so polite between good friends.”
“If there’s anything we can do to help, please feel free to let us know~”
“We will definitely help.”
Yingping said with a smile, his voice was gentle, giving Amber a feeling like a spring breeze.
“Hey, got it. Thank you.”
Amber’s cheeks blushed at Yingping’s words, and her gratitude was beyond words.
She turned to look at Ying and continued with a smile, “By the way, Ying, you guys came back just in time for the Wind Flower Festival, which is one of Mondstadt’s most important festivals of the year!”
“There will be all kinds of fun competitions, performances, and delicious food in the city. You must enjoy it!”
“Really? It seems like we made the right decision to come back this time!”
Ying’s eyes lit up immediately, and she was obviously very interested in the upcoming fun activities.
“Hehe, and I heard that there will be special events at this year’s Wind Flower Festival. You will definitely like it.”
Amber smiled mysteriously and kept the question in suspense.
“It sounds interesting, everyone. We should plan our trip carefully and look forward to this trip to Mondstadt.”
Yingping suggested gently, with a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes.
“Ying, if you don’t mind, I’ll take you out to play these few days!”
Amber patted his chest and said confidently, “As a responsible knight of Mondstadt, I know every corner of Mondstadt like the back of my hand!”
“I will be your guide. I guarantee that your trip will be worthwhile!”
Naturally, everyone had no objections and nodded in agreement, and the atmosphere became relaxed and cheerful again.
After the group entered the city, they discovered that Mondstadt, which was hosting the Wind Flower Festival, was extremely lively.
The city is decorated with colorful flowers and flags everywhere.
The floor is also covered with carpets that look very high-end and bright.
Various buildings such as local snack stalls, discount stores, forging workshops and taverns are lined up along the streets, and tourists from all over the world are flocking everywhere.
The air in Mond is also filled with the aroma of barbecue and the fragrance of fruit wine.
That ultimate fragrance deeply stimulates the senses and taste buds of every passerby, making people salivate and drool.
At this time, Paimon spun a few times in the air, and as expected, an expression full of desire for food appeared on his little face.
She looked at Yingmei with her sparkling eyes and said in a baby voice, “Ying, my stomach is growling. Can we go find something delicious first? You must not miss the delicacies of the Wind Flower Festival!”
Yingmei couldn’t help but chuckle at the cute greedy look of Paimon.
She turned to look at Yingping and the two Yasha sisters and suggested, “It seems that Paimon can’t wait to taste Mond’s delicious food.”
“However, my brother and I would like to visit the stalls at the festival market first to see if there are any new and interesting things. And you, Yingping, and the Yasha sisters seem to be more interested in the tavern, right?”
Yingping smiled and nodded, Yingda and Fanan also smiled at each other to show their agreement.
Brother Kong had no objection either.
He did have a lot to say, and he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be alone with his sister.
“In that case, why don’t we split up and act separately!”
“My brother and I will be in a group and we will go around the city first. If we come across anything interesting, we will write it down and share it with you.”
“Paimon and Amber are in a group. You can go try Mondstadt’s food, especially the famous restaurants and food stalls. You can also write down any delicious food.”
“If you win, you and the Yasha sisters can go to the tavern to rest. I personally recommend the Angel’s Gift.”
“The wine and drinks there are very good. It is also the most famous tavern in Mond.”
“After everyone has eaten and played, let’s gather for the Angel’s Gift and share our experiences. What do you think?”
Yingmei put her hands on her hips. She seemed to have matured a lot in an instant. Her expression became very confident and she suggested with a smile.
Chapter 58 Noelle: I will pay attention to the maid’s etiquette (old version)
Yingmei’s proposal was naturally unanimously approved by everyone.
So that’s it, let’s split up for now and everyone can go wherever they want.
Yingping also brought Fanan and Yingda to the tavern recommended by Yingmei – Angel’s Gift.
The design style of this pub is a combination of retro and postmodern styles.
Although it is a medieval building, there are strings of colorful lights hanging down from the eaves.
The colorful lights, flashing with warm and charming light, embellish the evening sunset street scene with a dreamlike look.
“Wow, look, this lamp is so beautiful!”
“I feel like this is much more beautiful than our traditional Liyue lanterns. Is this the development and progress of mankind?”
Yingda’s eyes seemed to be sparkling.
She stared at the lanterns as if she had never seen the world before, her feet slightly raised, and she even reached out to touch them.
“Hey~ Yingda, someone just looked over here, stop it, it’s so embarrassing!”
There was a hint of embarrassment on Fanan’s face as she gave the reminder, and at the same time she walked away several steps without saying a word.
“Okay, Yingda, stop touching other people’s store decorations. Let’s go have a drink.”
Yingping gently picked up Yingda and then took her hand and walked into the tavern with Fanan.
“Woo woo woo, Master Yingping, but I really care about that light~ It’s so beautiful~”
Yingda started to act coquettishly and cutely, pretending to be aggrieved and spoke in a low voice.
“Okay, okay~”
“Since you like it so much, after we finish drinking, I will take you to buy you some identical lamps.”
Yingping turned around and said with an unbearable smile on his face.
“Hehe, thank you Master Yingping, you are the best~”
Yingda smiled happily and leaned his head on Yingping’s shoulder affectionately.
As the group walked into the tavern, a mixture of aromas of various fine wines and delicacies wafted into their noses.
The pub was bustling with people, and all the seats were already occupied.
“Welcome.”
As soon as they entered the door, Yingping and his friends met a beautiful silver-haired waitress with a sweet voice.
She had red roses in her hair, her green eyes were pure and clear, and her beautiful face had a gentle and lovely expression.
The silver-haired beauty was wearing a set of knight armor that fit her perfectly, but she had an apron tied around her waist, disguising herself as a maid.
“Noelle?”
Yingping recognized the identity of the silver-haired beautiful girl, so he couldn’t help but greet her with a smile, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.
“Ah? You know me? Excuse me, who are you…”
Noelle’s cheeks flushed slightly as she looked at the extremely handsome swordsman in white, but she had no impression of him at all.
“My name is Yingping, I just came from Liyue, we are all friends of Ying.”
“Ying, does this name make any impression on you? She is an honorary knight of your Knights Order, and she always has a flying white elf by her side.”
Yingping brought the two Yaksha sisters and introduced them in a very gentle voice.
The Noelle in front of him was even cuter and more well-behaved than he had imagined. She was the kind of pure girl that people would never forget after just one meeting.
“Oh! So you have come from far away. I am so disrespectful to you, friend of Miss Honorary Knight!”
Noelle showed a very surprised expression, then lifted her skirt with both hands and bowed to Yingping and the others, performing the maid etiquette.
“Well, nice to meet you too, Miss Noelle.”
“There are quite a lot of customers today. During the holidays, do your maids come to the tavern to work part-time as waitresses?”
Yingping glanced at the hall of the tavern and found that there were no seats, so he simply stood there and chatted with Noel.
When Yingda and Fanan saw that Yingping knew this lovely maid, they couldn’t help but smile and waved to Noel to say hello.
“Well, yes, but I’m not a part-time worker. I volunteered to help in the pub.”
“Please wait patiently for a moment. I will take you there as soon as a seat becomes available!”
Noelle’s voice is clear and pleasant, and her smile is gentler and sweeter than any flowers, and very contagious.
“Ah~ I feel like I’ve been healed. No wonder so many people like Miss Noelle.”
Yingping put his hand on his chest and said half-jokingly.
“Oh, is that so? But I haven’t done anything for you yet!”
“Oh, the guests at that table have left, and there’s a seat available. Let me take you there!”
Noelle’s face flushed. She quickly led Ying Ping and others over, and then quickly cleaned the table and chairs like a gust of wind.
“Wow, what an amazing little sister! Not only does she look full of energy, but she also does things very decisively.”
Yingda looked at Noel’s busy figure and sighed sincerely.
“Yeah, unlike some people who are impatient and every time they want to clean the room, they are praised if they can avoid breaking anything.”
Fanan nodded in agreement, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.
Ahahahaha.
Yingda smiled awkwardly. She felt a little embarrassed after her good sister exposed her shortcomings in front of Yingping.
Yingping couldn’t help but laugh and thought the conversation between the two Yaksha sisters was very humorous.
“Sorry for the long wait, what would you like to order?”
Noelle gently handed the menu to Yingping, his eyes flashing with anticipation and enthusiasm: “Please take your time to look around. We have a variety of drinks and special dishes here. I believe there is always one that can satisfy your taste.”
“If you really don’t know what to choose, I can also recommend it to you~”
Her words were gentle and delicate, making people feel a warm and homely feeling.
Yingping took the menu with a smile, first glanced at the recommended dishes on the menu, then turned to ask Fanan and Yingda: “Is there anything you particularly want to try?”
Fanan thought for a moment and answered without hesitation, “I’ve always heard from Paimon that Mond’s barbecue is very famous, especially the juicy and oily meat that is slowly roasted with fruit wood until it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It sounds great just thinking about it. Please help me get one portion.”
“Oh, and please give me a glass of warm water, thank you.”
“Then I want a portion of Mond barbecue and honey wine, too!”
Yingda answered excitedly, his eyes sparkling with a desire for sweets, “I heard on the road that the honey wine here is very delicious, so I must try it!”
Hearing this, Ying Ping smiled and nodded, then turned to Noelle and said, “Then let’s have three servings of Mond’s special barbecue, one serving of honey wine, and a glass of warm water. Oh, and please give me a glass of your signature Dandelion Wine. Thank you.”
“Okay, three servings of Mond’s special barbecue, one serving of honey liqueur, and a glass of warm water and signature dandelion wine.” Noelle quickly wrote down the order with a sweet smile on her face. “Please wait, it will be served to you soon.”
After saying that, she turned lightly, walked to the bar with graceful steps, and began to prepare the food and drinks chosen by Yingping and his group.
After a while, Noelle came back with a tray in each hand, walking briskly.
On the tray were exquisite highball glasses, three plates of fragrant barbecue, and two glasses of wine whose colors made people happy.
“Please enjoy your meal.”
Noelle placed the food and drinks on the tray on Yingping’s table one by one, and then carefully poured them wine.
The smooth movements are so fluid and awe-inspiring that one can tell at a glance that the artist must have practiced the move countless times.
“Wow, this color looks delicious!”
Yingda couldn’t wait to pick up the honey wine, took a sip, and a happy smile instantly bloomed on his face, “It’s really sweet, I like it!”
Fa Nan elegantly picked up a piece of barbecued meat, tasted it carefully, and then nodded in praise: “The meat is tender and juicy, and the aroma of the fruit wood is perfectly integrated into the meat. It is true that Mond barbecue is well-deserved of its reputation.”
Yingping gently shook the goblet in his hand, watching the dandelion wine slowly rotating in the light, enjoying this rare leisurely time.
He took a sip of the dandelion wine, letting the delicate taste slowly melt on his tongue, then smiled at Noelle and said, “Thank you very much, Miss Noelle, your service is really special and thoughtful.”
“You are so polite. This is what I should do as a maid.”
Noelle smiled shyly, her cheeks flushed again, “If you need anything, please feel free to let me know. I wish you a pleasant meal.”
After saying this, she bowed slightly, once again demonstrating her pleasing maid etiquette, then turned around and left like a wisp of fragrant wind, continuing to busy herself among the guests at other tables.
Chapter 59: First Encounter with Wave Knight Eula (Old Version)
Just as Ying Ping and his companions were chatting and laughing, the door of the tavern was gently pushed open again.
A tall, beautiful female knight with short blue hair walked in alone.
She has a cool aura and delicate and beautiful features.
The female knight wore a black headband on her hair, a backless high-cut tights and over-the-knee high-heeled boots, and the icy Eye of God hung next to the tie on her chest and swayed gently.
The hustle and bustle in the tavern seemed to freeze slightly the moment she stepped in, and then quickly returned to normal.
Most Mond people looked at them strangely.
They unconsciously stared at the female knight for a moment, then started pointing and whispering.
[Wave Knight Eula Lawrence, I didn’t expect to run into her here. Is she here to drink alone? ]Seeing the appearance of this great beauty, Ying Ping put down the goblet in his hand, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.
Eula looked around and found that there were no empty seats. A barely perceptible hint of disappointment and helplessness flashed across her brows.
Just as she sighed and was about to turn around and leave, the busy maid Noelle happened to notice this scene.
“Ms. Eula, what a coincidence!”
“Are you here to eat too? I’m very sorry that we are at peak hours and there are no seats available. Could you please wait patiently for a while?”
Noelle quickly put down the work in his hands and walked quickly towards Eula with a gentle smile on his face.
“Forget it, Noelle. There are too many tourists at the Wind Flower Festival today. I’d better go back and just have a quick meal.”
Eula shook her head. One of the things she hated most was waiting for people and waiting for a seat.
Because while she is waiting, coupled with her identity as the “descendant of a sinner”, she will be looked down upon by more Mond people for no reason, which will affect her mood for drinking.
“Ah… If you don’t mind, there are a few friends from Liyue over there who might be willing to share a table with you. What do you think?”
“The guests at that table are also honorary knight ladies, and good friends of Amber-senpai!”
Noelle spoke to Eula carefully, pointing to where Yingping was, her tone full of respect.
“Really? He’s from Liyue, and he’s actually a friend of Amber and that guy.”
Eula was slightly stunned, obviously not expecting Noelle to make such a suggestion.
She looked at Ying Ping and his group, with a look of scrutiny and a hint of curiosity.
At this time, Eula saw the white-robed swordsman who was waving at her with a smile. After a moment of silence, she nodded slightly, agreeing to Noel’s proposal.
“Great, please follow me!”
Seeing this, Noelle’s smile became even brighter, and she quickly led Eula to the table where Yingping and the others were.
“Mr. Yingping, this is Miss Eula, the captain of our Knights of Favonius’ guerrilla squad. She is also a good friend of Senior Amber. I wonder if you would like to…”
Noelle quietly explained the situation of sharing the table to Yingping, her voice was very gentle and pleasant.
“Of course no problem, we’d love to have new friends join us.”
“Please take a seat.”
Yingping responded with a smile and nodded to Eula. He stood up gracefully and motioned for Eula to sit down.
“Thanks.”
Eula nodded slightly in thanks, then sat down on the chair Noelle pulled out for her and casually ordered some drinks and food.
Fanan and Yingda looked at each other, but didn’t say anything.
But the atmosphere at the table seemed to become a little subtle because of the addition of the stranger Eula, and it lost its previous warmth.
Yingping quickly broke this subtlety.
He took the initiative to introduce himself and the two Yaksha sisters to Eula, and then talked about some interesting things, trying to make the atmosphere more relaxed.
Eula listened attentively and slightly adjusted her sitting posture to make herself look both polite and comfortable.
Her eyes kept moving between Ying Ping, Fanan and Ying Da, as if she was trying to guess the specific relationship between them.
“Nice to meet you. I am Eula Lawrence, the Knight of Waves, the captain of the guerrilla squad of the Knights of Favonius. I extend my sincere greetings to you who have come all the way from Liyue.”
Eula introduced herself briefly, with a barely noticeable softness in her voice.
Although she was used to appearing aloof and cold in her daily life, she always talked about holding grudges.
But under the influence of Yingping’s warm and sincere smile, he couldn’t help but relax a little and didn’t mention those unhappy things.
Then, after taking over the conversation, Youla took the initiative to share an interesting thing that happened to her recently.
“A few days ago, I was practicing swordsmanship at the Knights’ training ground, and I happened to meet a new trainee knight named Irene. At that time, she was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for everything.”
“At first, the apprentice knight just stood aside and watched my every move very carefully. Then he suddenly plucked up the courage to challenge me, saying that he wanted to learn my swordsmanship.”
“I accepted her request with a smile. After all, encouraging and teaching newcomers is also the tradition of the Knights.”
“But when we actually started playing against each other, things became a little unexpected.”
“Because this apprentice knight’s understanding of swordsmanship is obviously still at a very elementary theoretical stage. Her movements are both clumsy and full of comedy.”
“For example, when she tried to imitate one of my difficult jumping slashes, she fell to the ground and almost threw the wooden sword she was training with across the training ground onto the head of the person next to her.”
At this point, Eula couldn’t help but chuckle, and Yingping and the others also smiled knowingly.
“I was really angry and amused at the time, but I was even more moved by Irene’s courage and persistence in getting up and fighting again.”
“So, I decided to teach her patiently and slowly, starting with the most basic sword-holding posture.”
“After a period of hard work, this apprentice knight has not yet become a top swordsman, but her progress is obvious.”
“More importantly, she has learned to enjoy the fun of learning swordsmanship instead of just blindly pursuing quick success.”
“I’m sure that sooner or later, she, who already possesses the chivalrous spirit of never giving up, will become a Knight of Favonius with excellent swordsmanship.”
Eula’s tone became relieved, and the corners of her mouth couldn’t help but rise slightly.
A smile bloomed on her cold face, like a ray of sunshine in winter, instantly brightening the atmosphere of the entire dining table.
“There is an old saying in Liyue: haste makes waste.”
“I think it must be a great fortune for the apprentice knight named Irene to be able to receive your teachings, Miss Eula.”
After hearing this, Fanan and Yingda couldn’t help but smile, and the atmosphere became more relaxed and harmonious.
“As expected of you, Miss Eula. It seems that both your swordsmanship and your character as a knight are worthy of the name of Wave Knight.”
“I am very proud that Miss Amber has a friend like you.”
Yingping smiled and clapped his hands, his eyes full of appreciation and understanding for Eula.
Ying Da also laughed heartily and said, “Hey! Speaking of stories, we Yashas also have many stories to share. Although most of them are about battles, there are also some warm and touching moments, right?”
“Yes, if you are interested, Miss Eula, I can also tell you a few stories to give you a feel for our Liyue culture and legends of immortals and gods.”
Fanan nodded in agreement, her beautiful eyes sparkling with anticipation and smile, and she obviously enjoyed this kind of communication.
As the topic deepened, laughter broke out at the table.
We are no longer just strangers who have just met, but have gradually become friends because of common interests and sharing.
After three rounds of dishes and glass of wine, Eula’s face was already slightly drunk.
Looking at Yingping’s handsome and gentle face, the way she spoke gradually became more unrestrained and bold.
“Hey~ Mr. Yingping, when a lady is talking, remember to put down your glass and look her straight in the eye.”
“You look like a prominent family in Liyue, how come you don’t know these table manners?”
Youla’s face was flushed. She held her chin with one hand and looked at Yingping with a slightly affectionate look, but her tone was a little dissatisfied.
“Uh, sorry, Miss Eula, I didn’t think of that.”
“I’ll keep a close eye on you from now on.”
Yingping’s expression was a little awkward. Looking at the two Yaksha sisters who were giggling but actually feeling jealous, he couldn’t help but sit up straight.
Through the blessing of telepathy, Yingping knew that under the stimulation of alcohol, he had already gained a very high favorability in Eula’s mind.
Chapter 60 Fischl: Mortal, please stop encroaching on my princess! (Old version)
The long night finally passed.
The sun lazily sprinkled on the cobblestone road, giving the free city of Mond a faint golden glow.
Ying Ping and his group were strolling leisurely in the Fengshen Square, listening to the singing of bards not far away, and enjoying this rare leisure time together.
“Hehehe, after having a hearty breakfast, it’s so comfortable to sit in the wind and sun with everyone like this~”
“How wonderful it would be if I could live such a rich life every day!”
Paimon touched his round belly, a look of satisfaction on his little face.
“Sora, how was your conversation with your sister yesterday?”
“What are your plans for the future?”
Facing the comfortable sunshine, a gentle smile appeared on Yingping’s face, and he asked Kong Ge and Ying Mei at the same time.
“Oh, I had a good chat with Ying, as for the future…”
Brother Kong looked embarrassed, but was interrupted by Yingmei halfway through his words.
“From now on, I plan to follow you with my brother, Yingping, you shouldn’t find us siblings annoying, right?”
Yingmei came closer with a smile on her face, and she hugged Yingping’s arm and acted coquettishly.
“Of course not. I’d be too happy to forget such a thing.”
“Anyway, I live alone, and the Chen Ge pot is pretty big. You brothers and sisters are welcome to come and play with me anytime. When you get tired of playing, just go to sleep. It’s all fine.”
Yingping touched Yingmei’s hair and spoke in a very casual manner.
At this moment, a beautiful girl with a unique look on the edge of the square attracted all of their attention.
The beautiful girl had golden twin ponytails, wore a purple Gothic dress, and had a black eye patch on her left eye. She was talking to a woman whose eyes were covered with white gauze in a very childish manner.
“Oh, ha ha ha! I am the Princess of Judgment of the Pure Land of Dark Night, Fischl von Rufuschloss Nafedot.”
“I swear on the stars that today I will give you this world seed that contains the power of nature and is protected by the wind spirit, Miss Glory.”
Fischl’s voice was full of pity and love for the blind girl, and a night crow flashing with lightning element also emerged from beside her.
“Ms. Glory, Her Royal Highness means that she has accepted the commission you issued to the Adventurer’s Association, has retrieved the dandelion seeds, and is now delivering them to you.”
The night crow Oz flapped its wings and hovered in the air. It could actually speak human language, and its tone of voice was like that of an old gentleman.
Although Glory couldn’t see, she could feel the unusual aura and sincere feelings emanating from Fischl and Night Crow.
“Is that so? Thank you, Miss Fischl.”
Your help has made me feel the colors of the world again, just like the seeds in my hands, which are tiny but contain infinite vitality and hope.
“This is my thank you gift, please accept it.”
Glory’s voice was gentle. She stood up from the chair, took out a small bag of Mora, and spoke softly in the direction of Fischl.
“Ms. Gloria, your generosity is like the first rays of the morning sun, warm and dazzling.”
“However, for this princess, everything in this world is nothing but an illusion. Only by exploring the unknown and pursuing the light of truth can I show my dignity as a princess.”
Fischl did not accept it. Instead, she changed into a more childish posture, smiled and said a string of even more confusing words.
“Ahem, what Her Royal Highness means is that you are too polite, Miss Glory, please put away your Mora.”
Oz the Night Crow was like Fischl’s dedicated translator, and he quickly explained to Glory.
Yingping and his group stood aside, looking at this warm and slightly magical scene, and couldn’t help but smile at each other.
“That Mondstadt girl over there seems to be quite interesting in her speech!”
Yingda’s eyes lit up, and she had developed a strong interest in Fischl.
“Don’t you think that night crow is also amazing? Unfortunately, it seems that its cultivation is not yet good enough, and it is far from the level of being able to transform into a human form, but it may also be a rare fairy bird.”
Fanan nodded, but his attention was on Oz, whose whole body was sizzling with lightning elements.
“Hi~ Fischl, Oz, we meet again!”
Paimon waved happily and flew straight towards Fischl and Oz.
Hearing the greeting, Fischl turned her head slightly and glanced at Ying Ping, Ying Mei and others with her remaining eye. A slightly smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.
“Oh, it seems that the story of my heroic deeds has spread to every corner of Mondstadt, and even travelers from far away have stopped to look at it.”
Fischl spread his hands, faced everyone, and spoke in an exaggerated yet elegant manner.
“Fischl, why are you saying something incomprehensible again when we meet?”
Yingmei came forward and said with a helpless expression, obviously she had known Fischl for a long time.
“Humph, mortals are always like this, easily deceived by appearances.”
“But I didn’t expect that even the travelers from another world whose fate intersected with mine could not avoid this?”
“However, since you have the honor to witness the elegance of this princess, then I will grant you a chance to meet her. Please speak freely now!”
Fischl raised her chin in an arrogant manner and covered her face with one hand, but the smile in her eyes betrayed her inner joy.
“Uh, Her Royal Highness said that she is very happy to see you and wants to chat with you now.”
Oz was afraid that everyone would misunderstand him, so he translated with sweat dripping down his face.
Ying Ping suppressed his laughter, took a few steps forward, and responded politely: “Ms. Fischl, your kindness and generosity are indeed admirable, but we did not come here specifically to look for you. We really just happened to pass by.”
“What!? How could this be!?”
“Ahem, hmph, watch your words, you mortal. How dare you try to use the excuse of ‘just passing by’ to cover up your deep admiration for this princess’ extraordinary charm?!”
“Even the most unexpected encounter is a carefully arranged arrangement of the wheel of fate!”
You, and all of you, must have been attracted by the dazzling star-like existence of this princess, transcending the boundaries of time and space and gathering here together!
“Come on, traveler from another world, even if your original intention is not to come here for me, it is your supreme honor to share this moment with this princess today!
After saying this, Fischl suddenly seemed to realize something, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.
Then, she widened the eye that was not covered by the blindfold and covered her face with one hand, as if she had really seen something shocking.
“Wait, could it be that even the theory of just passing by that I just mentioned could not escape the mockery of fate? This… this is simply the biggest joke in the universe. Even I was mocked by my own words!”
Fischl’s expression instantly changed from arrogance to astonishment, and then he burst into exaggerated laughter, which contained both self-mockery and relief.
Hahahahaha, it seems that even the princess of the Pure Land of Dark Night who claims to observe the stars and control destiny can sometimes be teased by fate! How interesting, extremely interesting!
Her miraculous transformation made everyone around her laugh, and the atmosphere became relaxed and cheerful.
“Well…..”
Yingmei and Paimon looked at each other and thought in their hearts that a beautiful girl with a middle school syndrome was really scary.
[Hmm, who said Fischl was just a chuunibyou? What she said actually makes sense.]Yingping looked at Fischl, who was doubting his life and fate, and he couldn’t help but start to doubt as well.
Chapter 61 God said, Let there be light (Old version)
Gloria felt the relaxed and joyful atmosphere around her, and a gentle smile appeared on her lips.
Even though she was blind and couldn’t participate.
But the kindness from the people around her, like warm sunshine, deeply illuminated her heart.
“Thank you all for taking the time to chat with a blind person like me, but I’m sorry, I have to go home. I hope we can meet again in the future.”
Gloria bowed slightly.
After saying that, she picked up a cane, tapped the ground carefully, and began to grope her way to leave.
When everyone saw Glory’s limited mobility, the smiles on everyone’s faces faded, and they all felt a sense of pain as if they were in the same boat.
“Ms. Gloria, wait a moment. Please allow me to do something for you.”
At this time, Yingping suddenly spoke. He stood in front of Gloria and asked in a very gentle voice.
Hearing this, everyone present couldn’t help but be stunned, including Fischl and Oz.
When everyone’s eyes were focused on Yingping, some people already knew what was going to happen, so there was a hint of excitement and anticipation in their expressions.
“Hello, what do you want to do?”
Gloria stopped and turned towards Yingping’s direction following the sound.
“I have the good fortune to master some insignificant powers, so I wanted to give it a small try.”
“It will only take a moment. Please don’t be nervous, Miss Glory.”
Yingping gently placed his hands on Glory’s eyes, which were covered with white gauze, and then activated his divine power and healing effect.
In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to solidify, and time slowed down at this moment.
Gloria felt a warm and gentle power flowing from Yingping’s palm into her eyes. It was an unprecedented feeling, like a long-awaited rain, or like a ray of light suddenly appearing in the darkness.
With the infusion of this power, Gloria’s world began to undergo subtle changes.
She felt that it was no longer pitch black in front of her eyes, but gradually a hazy light appeared.
The blurry lights and shadows began to become clear, and a long-lost thing called color slowly bloomed before her eyes.
This what is this?!
Miss Gloria’s voice trembled slightly.
Tears welled up in her eyes, but they were not tears of sadness, but of extreme joy and disbelief.
“Open your eyes and try.”
When Yingping slowly removed his hand, Gloria suddenly took off the white gauze and opened her eyes.
At this moment, the world before her eyes was completely different.
It’s no longer pitch black.
The blue sky and white clouds, the green trees and red flowers, the smiling faces of people in the square in the distance, and the friends in front of her who had helped her, everything was so real and so beautiful.
She looked around at the scenery and faces of the people, and every detail made her feel extremely novel and moved.
“I…I can see!”
Miss Gloria covered her mouth excitedly, and finally couldn’t help but let tears slide down her cheeks, but they were tears of happiness.
“Oh, my goodness!”
“As expected of Lord Ying Ping!”
“I knew he wouldn’t let us down!”
Everyone present witnessed this miracle and was moved.
Fischl and Oz widened their eyes, with shock and admiration written all over their faces.
Because they had never seen the powerful methods used by Ying Ping, the shock brought by this first time was undoubtedly the greatest.
“This… How is this possible?! Who is he and how could he do such a thing?!”
Fischl muttered to herself, and her eyes as she looked at Yingping were suddenly filled with complicated emotions.
There was surprise, admiration, and a hint of envy.
“That’s great! Congratulations to Miss Glory for regaining her sight.”
Yingping replied with a smile on his face.
Helping others regain their sight also makes him feel a strong sense of accomplishment from the bottom of his heart.
“It turned out to be you. You cured my eyes!”
Gloria looked at the extremely gentle and handsome face in front of her, and could hardly express her inner excitement and gratitude in words.
She suddenly threw away her crutches and took a few steps forward. Although her steps were still a little unsteady, her eyes, which had just regained their sight, were shining with an unprecedented light of surprise.
“God of Wind, Lord Ying Ping, you…you are the miracle of my life! You are my greatest benefactor!”
Gloria’s voice trembled slightly with excitement. She held Yingping’s arms tightly, and she was very afraid that all this was just a dream that was too beautiful.
“I never thought that the lost light could come back to me again, and all this was given by you!”
“Honestly, I’m so grateful to you!”
Tears and smiles intertwined on her face, forming a touching picture.
Gloria bowed deeply, and said with gratitude that could not be expressed in words: “Master Yingping, please allow me to repay your kindness with the rest of my life. No matter what I do, as long as I can do it, I am willing to serve you!”
Ying Ping quickly stepped forward to help Gloria up, and said with a gentle smile: “Ms. Gloria, you are too excited. In fact, it is my honor as a… uh, doctor to help you see the light again.”
“Your smile is the best reward for me. Please continue to use these eyes to discover the beauty in life, hug those who care about you, and love this beautiful world more.”
Yingping comforted Gloria carefully and helped her sit down on the bench again.
Gloria held Yingping’s hand tightly and said excitedly, “Master Yingping, you not only gave me light, but also gave me the courage to live a new life!”
“From now on, I will cherish this hard-earned light. I will use my eyes to witness the beauty of this world and repay everyone who has helped me!”
At this time, the people around also gathered around, applauding Yingping and congratulating Glory on the joy of regaining her sight.
“Wow~ That’s great, Yingping, I didn’t expect you to have such a skill, you are really amazing!”
Paimon was the first to fly over, with a flattering smile on his face, and started to flatter directly.
“Yingping, you…you are so amazing, it’s really surprising!”
“I’ve always thought that besides your invincible combat power, your abilities were limited to resurrection in time and space, or healing injuries and restoring physical strength. I never thought… you could actually cure blindness. This is simply a miracle among miracles!”
There was also excitement flashing in Yingmei’s eyes. She took a few steps forward, stood in front of Yingping, and looked at him carefully, as if she wanted to see some secret from Yingping’s face.
“He is truly amazing. All of his methods are simply astonishing. I simply don’t have the desire to fight him.”
Brother Kong smiled gently and shook his head. In his heart, he no longer rejected the question of whether Yingping was worthy of his sister.
“Master Yingping, your ability is truly amazing! You always surprise us all at the critical moment!”
“Perhaps from now on, I should call you Dr. Ying! After all, you can definitely bring the dead back to life!”
Yingda couldn’t contain her inner shock. She stepped forward, patted Yingping on the shoulder, and spoke with great admiration.
Fanan just stood quietly beside the crowd and said nothing.
But her eyes were gentle and sweet. While she loved Yingping, she also felt deeply proud of him.
There was heated discussion among the crowd around, and everyone praised Yingping Medical’s capabilities.
Chapter 62 Jean: You are the knight among knights in my heart (old version)
During the Windblume Festival, a festival celebrated by the people of Mondstadt.
The explosive news that Yingping had miraculously cured Miss Glory’s blindness quickly swept across the entire Mondstadt like a whirlwind.
Word spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred, until almost everyone on the streets who got the news was talking about it.
Yingping’s name and deeds also appeared in the newspapers, becoming the hottest topic in Mond today.
The afternoon sun shines through the windows of the Knights’ headquarters into the spacious and bright office of the commander, adding a touch of fantasy and warmth to this solemn room.
Jean, the acting leader of the Knights of Favonius, was sitting at her desk, concentrating on handling official business, wearing a tight white uniform that showed off her graceful figure.
She has regular and beautiful facial features, beautiful blonde hair and clear blue eyes. Her hair is simply tied into a ponytail, making her look refreshing and capable.
Qin’s expression was very focused when handling official business, and she was truly meticulous about every detail in her hands.
Even her handwriting was beautiful and neat, just like her graceful and elegant self.
Knock, knock, knock.
The crisp knock on the door suddenly interrupted Qin’s thoughts.
So she raised her head, first lifted the golden hair by her ear, and then said loudly: “Come in.”
The next moment, the office door was opened.
Ying Ping was also dressed in white, with the dragon sword Reid hanging on his waist. He walked in with brisk steps and a smile on his face.
At this moment, the sunlight happened to shine on his body, adding a touch of golden glow to Ying Ping’s gentle smile, and his whole aura seemed to become sacred.
“Acting leader Ms. Qin, good afternoon, happy Wind Flower Festival. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet with me. Please forgive me for coming uninvited.”
Yingping’s voice was very gentle. He smiled and nodded at Qin who had just stood up.
“Haha, happy Wind Flower Festival. Mr. Yingping, the Sword Saint who came all the way from Liyue, I really want to thank you.”
“I am truly honored that you are willing to come to the Knights’ Order to have a chat with me. Your arrival also brings glory to the Knights of Favonius.”
“I have also heard about your many glorious deeds in Liyue through my correspondence with Miss Ningguang of Tianquan Star. Her high evaluation of you is beyond my imagination.”
“If I had known earlier that a hero like you was coming to Mondstadt, I would have given everything I had to hold a grand welcome ceremony for you.”
“Have all the knights line up at the city gates to welcome you and blow their horns. Let every Mondstadt flag fly high in celebration of your arrival.”
The moment she saw Yingping, Qin’s clear blue eyes widened, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then her face turned into a touching smile, and she said very flatteringly.
In her eyes, although Ying Ping seemed to be a Liyue person, he was a knight among knights in terms of temperament, appearance, combat ability and character. He was really perfect.
“Miss Qin, you are too kind. I feel a little terrified by your words.”
“In fact, I can neither represent Liyue nor be called a hero.”
“I’m not that great personally, and I don’t like grand occasions.”
“I came here this time just to visit Mondstadt and experience the fun of the Windbloom Festival with my friends.”
“Please forgive me if my words or actions are offensive or disrespectful.”
Yingping chuckled and shook his head, then put his hands on his chest and saluted Qin. His every move was like that of a true knight.
“Haha, Mr. Yingping, you really are as humble as Miss Ningguang said.”
“By the way, I have learned from many sources about your deeds of curing Miss Glory’s blindness. I am very grateful for everything you have done for her.”
“Your kindness is not only a miracle in the world, but also an inspiring encouragement to us Mond people.”
Qin smiled, her words filled with sincere gratitude and admiration.
“Miss Qin, you are too kind. It is just within my ability.”
“I am actually very happy to see Miss Gloria regain her sight.”
Yingping shook his head slightly and smiled, his attitude still very humble.
After hearing this, Qin smiled again. She walked around the desk and walked slowly towards Yingping.
“Mr. Ying Ping, you are known as the Sword Saint. Your heroic deeds are famous in other countries and have long been sung in Liyue, Mondstadt, and even in lands beyond.”
“Although Miss Tianquan Star Ningguang’s praise of you is extremely prominent and respectful, in my opinion, it is still not enough to fully describe your extraordinary and admirable demeanor.”
“You have demonstrated heroic justice through your actions, and everyone who hears your story will inevitably yearn to follow in your footsteps.”
As Captain Qin finished her words, she had already arrived in front of Yingping, and the two were close enough to feel each other’s breath.
Qin bowed slightly, and performed a more profound knight’s salute to Yingping in a more intimate yet solemn manner.
“Please allow me to express my deepest respect and gratitude for your visit on behalf of the Knights of Favonius and all the residents of Mondstadt.”
“Your bravery and kindness will always be worthy of learning for us Mond people and will always be remembered in our hearts.”
She gently folded her hands on the big thunder in front of her chest, lowered her head slightly, and her eyes were filled with deep respect and a hint of admiration for Ying Ping.
“Thank you very much for your appreciation, Miss Qin, but there is no need to flatter me to this extent.”
“If there’s anything I can do to help, please just ask. I won’t refuse if I can.”
Yingping squatted on one knee, gently held one of Qin’s delicate hands, kissed the back of her hand lightly, then raised his head and smiled.
Captain Qin was slightly startled by this sudden standard hand-kiss.
Two red clouds quickly climbed up her cheeks, and a hint of shyness and surprise flashed in her eyes, but her heart was filled with more warmth of being respected and cherished.
Qin’s hand was still held by Yingping. She felt the warmth from Yingping’s lips still lingering on her fingertips. Her heart suddenly began to beat like a deer and she couldn’t calm down.
“Mr. Ying, Yingping, thank you very much for saying that.”
Qin’s voice was as thin as a mosquito’s, but it could not hide her gratitude and joy. “I, I am very grateful for your kindness.”
She tried to calm herself down and looked up at Yingping, her clear blue eyes flashing with a hint of complex emotions.
She has the determination of carrying heavy things, but also the shyness of a young girl.
Chapter 63 Ying Ping: You are the one with a noble and kind soul (old version)
With the subtle change of atmosphere.
Qin realized that this was not a good way to go and seemed too passive, so she quickly adjusted her mood.
She regained her usual elegance and composure as the acting leader of the Knights Templar, and suddenly turned the topic to a more relaxed direction.
When the atmosphere was no longer so strange, Qin naturally and gently pulled away the hand that Yingping was holding.
With a gentle smile on her face, she turned and walked towards the sofa by the window where exquisite tea sets were placed.
“Mr. Yingping, it’s not good to keep standing and talking. Please take a break here for a while. Would you like coffee or tea?”
Qin said as she gently pulled open the sofa cushion and asked with a smile while motioning for Yingping to take a seat.
“A cup of black tea, please. Thank you, Miss Qin. It’s very troublesome.”
Yingping smiled and nodded, then sat down as he was told. His eyes were unconsciously attracted by Qin’s elegant movements and graceful figure.
“Hehe, you’re welcome. Let me make you a cup of our Mond specialty black tea~”
Qin took out an exquisite porcelain pot and two matching teacups from a locker nearby. The porcelain was as smooth as jade, and painted with Mond’s unique windmill daisy pattern, it looked particularly elegant.
She then opened her treasured tea can, gently scooped a spoonful of dark brown black tea leaves, and put them into the porcelain pot.
Then, Qin lifted the kettle high and poured boiling water into it like a stream. Suddenly, a rich tea fragrance filled the entire office, which lifted people’s spirits.
While waiting for the tea to be brewed, Captain Qin also sat on the sofa opposite Yingping.
The two maintained a perfect distance between each other, neither too close nor too unfamiliar.
Qin stared at the handsome swordsman in white in front of her. She gently stirred the black tea in the cup. The aroma of the tea rose in the air, and she seemed to be brewing her next words in her heart.
Finally, under Ying Ping’s encouraging gaze, she spoke out with her red lips.
“Mr. Ying Ping, I know that you are not only powerful, but also have great magical powers. What’s more rare is that you have a compassionate heart.”
“In Mond, while most of our residents live in peace and tranquility, some still suffer from illness or accidents.”
“Especially those patients and children who are unfortunately plagued by serious diseases and have physical defects. Their world is always shrouded in a haze and they have been living in endless pain and despair.”
“Although our West Wind Church has been committed to helping those in need, our power is ultimately limited.”
“Because there are some diseases and injuries that even our best priests and doctors are helpless to treat. I know that your arrival may bring them a glimmer of hope.”
“Therefore, I sincerely hope that you can go to the West Wind Church and use your medical skills and strength to bring hope and healing to those seriously ill and disabled patients and children.”
“I really need you to do this, Mr. Yingping, because it is really important to me, and I think only you can do it now.”
Qin leaned forward slightly, lowered her head, folded her hands lightly, and spoke in an almost pleading manner.
Her voice was full of trust and expectation for Yingping.
“I understand, Miss Qin, I will help you, please raise your head.”
“Don’t keep your head down. If you keep your head down, the crown on your head will fall off.”
“Ms. Qin, I think your kindness and justice are the most shining points of Mondstadt.”
“When it comes to patients in difficult situations, you and I actually share the same thoughts, so I am willing to do my best to use my strength to help them.”
“I am deeply honored by your request, and I admit that your words touched the softest part of my heart.”
“I am deeply gratified and proud that Mondstadt has a wise leader like you.”
Yingping stood up, walked to Qin, stretched out his hands to support Qin’s delicate shoulders, and spoke affectionately.
Hearing such words of extreme recognition, tears suddenly welled up in Captain Qin’s eyes, which were filled with a mixture of joy and emotion.
She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ying Ping who was smiling, and she couldn’t help but feel a strong liking for him.
“Mr. Yingping, I am deeply moved by your answer! I really… don’t know how to express my gratitude now.”
“Not only did you accept my personal request, but you responded to me with such humility and sincerity, and even recognized me as the acting leader…”
“This makes me so happy. At the same time, I am more convinced that Mond’s future will become even better because of you!”
As she spoke, Qin’s face flushed with excitement, obviously touched by her sudden surge of emotions.
She tried hard to calm herself down, but found herself at a loss.
It was as if there was a force in her heart pushing her to do something to soothe her gratitude towards Yingping.
“Oh, oh, that’s right! I haven’t told you yet that I’m going to reward you for your help, Mr. Ying Ping!”
“Everything must be fair and just. May I ask if there is anything you need, Mond? Or what can I do for you?”
Qin stood up very respectfully and asked eagerly.
At this moment, a mischievous smile suddenly appeared on Yingping’s face.
He whispered, “Miss Qin, if you really want to do something for me…”
At this point, he paused deliberately, his eyes full of playful smiles, “Then give me a hug, and… kiss me.”
As soon as these words came out, Qin’s pretty face instantly turned red to her ears.
“Mr. Ying Ping, you are sure you are not joking, right?”
Her eyes widened in surprise. She never expected that the elegant Ying Ping would say such straightforward words.
“I’m not kidding, Miss Qin.”
“You are not only beautiful, gentle and considerate, but also have a truly noble and kind soul, so I am very much looking forward to your favor.”
“Rather, I’ve been wanting to do this since the moment I saw you when I walked in.”
“If you look down on me, go ahead and scold me. I will accept it all.”
Yingping is no longer the innocent boy he used to be. He walked boldly to Qin, hugged her in his arms and spoke sincerely.
Through the blessing of telepathy, Yingping knew that Qin’s favorability towards him had reached an extremely high level, no worse than that of Yanfei and Yingmei.
But Qin was too thin-skinned to let go of her pride, so she had to be more proactive.
After hearing these words and being hugged by the other party, Qin’s heartbeat accelerated and her cheeks became hot, as if she could hear her own violent heartbeat.
She lowered her head, clasped her hands tightly together, and was too shy to look Yingping in the eyes.
“How can this be possible…”
The sound of the piano was as thin as a mosquito, so small that even I could hardly hear it.
However, hidden in this shyness, there is also an indescribable sweetness and expectation.
She knew that although Yingping’s request was very unexpected, it also made her feel Yingping’s unique gentleness and strong self-confidence.
Sometimes, when Qin was very tired, she would think about finding a strong shoulder to lean on for a while.
Now, this man with strong shoulders suddenly appeared before her.
In the end, under Yingping’s encouraging and gentle gaze.
Qin might have been so fascinated by him that she lost her mind, so she mustered up the courage and kissed Yingping on the cheek lightly, almost as lightly as a dragonfly touching the water.
At that moment, time seemed to stand still, and the air was filled with an indescribable sour smell of love.
“Mr. Yingping, this… this is my personal gratitude and my deepest respect for you.”
Qin’s voice was soft and shy, but full of sincerity and determination.
She raised her head with a red face and bravely met Yingping’s gaze.
The two people’s eyes met at this moment, and their relationship seemed to have been confirmed unconsciously.
Chapter 64: Meeting Barbara at the West Wind Nursing Home (Old Version)
As Qin and Yingping walked out of the office side by side.
The members of the Knights in the aisle all looked at him with curiosity and admiration, and then began to salute respectfully.
Many of them had heard about Ying Ping’s glorious deeds in Liyue in the newspapers.
Now that he had seen with his own eyes this legendary hero who had slain the Whirlpool Demon, he couldn’t help but feel an indescribable excitement in his heart.
“Wow, so that’s Liyue Sword Master Ying Ping! How come he’s even more handsome than the rumors say!”
A young female knight whispered to her companion, her eyes sparkling with admiration and excitement, and she became completely infatuated with him.
“Yes, and you don’t know, when he came to the Knights to ask me for directions just now, he was also very humble and polite, and his voice was pleasant. He was really likable.”
His companion nodded in agreement, and the conversation between the two was full of praise for Yingping.
Captain Qin and Yingping, who were walking in front, naturally heard these discussions.
The two smiled at each other, then continued walking out as if pretending not to hear anything.
When they arrived at the nursing home of the West Wind Church, a tranquil and solemn atmosphere greeted them.
The courtyard is shaded by green trees and filled with the fragrance of flowers, forming a sharp contrast with the noisy Wind Flower Festival outside.
At this time, a middle-aged nun who was mowing the lawn, after noticing the arrival of Captain Qin and Ying Ping, quickly put down the tools in her hands and trotted over.
“It turns out to be Captain Qin. It is an honor for the West Wind Nursing Home to have you here. May the wind god Barbatos always look after you and Mondstadt.”
The middle-aged nun had a kind and amiable face and a slightly plump figure. She first performed a standard church etiquette to the concertmaster.
Then, she turned her gaze to Ying Ping, with a hint of curiosity and respect in her eyes, and said, “Master Qin, as for this extraordinary gentleman, who is…”
“Let the wind take you, Sister Martha.”
“Let me introduce you to Mr. Ying Ping, the Sword Master who has come all the way from Liyue.”
“He came with me today in the hope of providing some help to the patients and children in the nursing home.”
Qin had a faint smile on her face, and she didn’t say directly that Yingping could completely cure the disease and heal the injury. Because it was troublesome to explain, she spoke vaguely.
“The Sword Master from Liyue… Oh! So you are the one who healed Miss Glory’s eyes!”
“You look exactly like what the newspaper said!”
“Oh, God of Wind, Master Sword Saint, you not only slay demons and monsters, but also save the world. You are a truly remarkable superhero! May Master Wind God Barbatos protect you forever!”
When Sister Martha recognized Ying Ping’s identity, she was so excited that her body trembled. She quickly stepped aside and bowed.
“You’re exaggerating. I’m just doing my best, and a lot of what the newspapers say is actually exaggerated.”
“Sister Martha, if you have time, could you show me and Captain Jean around here? We want to check on all the patients and children.”
Yingping did not have the slightest bit of arrogance, his smile was still gentle and humble as he helped Sister Martha up.
Sister Martha’s eyes flashed with deep emotion, and she couldn’t help but say, “Of course it’s no problem if you want to visit. Please follow me, my lords.”
“Master Yingping and Master Qin are truly kindhearted. If everyone knew your intentions, they would surely be deeply moved.”
As she spoke, Sister Martha led Captain Qin and Yingping slowly forward in the nursing home.
As she walked, she gave a detailed introduction to the current situation of the nursing home, including income and expenditure.
Sister Martha is a good and responsible nun. From her words, one can feel her love for this place.
Both Yingping and Captain Qin listened very carefully, nodded in agreement from time to time, and asked some detailed questions, demonstrating their great concern and respect for the nursing home.
“My Lords, this is the ward where we usually accommodate critically ill patients.”
Sister Martha had a trace of pity and reluctance on her face. She brought Ying Ping and Captain Qin to a very spacious gate.
The ward was filled with a pungent smell of medicine.
Most of the light was blocked by the heavy curtains, leaving only thin beams of light that barely illuminated this heavy-atmosphere space.
The patients either curled up in a ball or lay weakly, their faces looking haggard due to long-term illness.
On one of the beds lay an elderly man.
His skin was loose and wrinkled, and his breathing was heavy and rapid. Every breath seemed like a difficult struggle with death.
Next to her, there was a young mother gently stroking the forehead of her child with trembling hands.
The child’s face was as pale as paper, his lips were cracked, and the occasional faint cough was heartbreaking.
There was also a young girl lying in a corner.
Her face was extremely pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Even in her sleep, she was experiencing pain that ordinary people could hardly endure.
[No matter how many times I come to a hospital, it always makes me feel uncomfortable.]Ying Ping held his breath and was about to go forward to treat everyone when he suddenly heard a burst of light, rapid and crisp footsteps behind him.
The person who came was a girl in white silk wearing short boots and a white off-shoulder dress.
She has light golden twin ponytails and a delicate and cute face. She actually looks very similar to Captain Qin, except that she is still a little immature.
“Barbara?”
When Qin saw the girl in white silk stockings appear in a hurry, she called out her name in surprise.
“Hey, sis… Acting Captain? Why are you here?”
When Barbara saw who was in front of her, she was stunned for a moment and stopped immediately.
She was holding a tray with several bottles of potions and some freshly prepared alchemical potions, as well as some gauze and towels on it.
Chapter 65 Barbara: Oh, God, God of the Wind! (Old Version)
“Don’t be nervous, Barbara. I just want to bring a special guest to the nursing home.”
Captain Qin smiled gently, her eyes revealing her concern for her sister.
She extended a hand to Ying Ping and introduced him softly, “Let me introduce you to the sword master from Liyue, Mr. Ying Ping.”
“He is not only an extraordinary martial artist, but also a kind-hearted person. After hearing about the situation at the nursing home from me, he came with me on purpose, hoping to use his extraordinary powers to treat the patients here and provide some help to everyone.”
As she spoke, Captain Qin slightly turned sideways so that Barbara could see Yingping more clearly.
“The Sword Master from Liyue, Mr. Ying Ping…”
Barbara was stunned after hearing what her sister said.
She couldn’t help but look up at the handsome swordsman in white, but she seemed not very clear about his identity.
“Barbara, Mr. Ying Ping is the one who destroyed the Whirlpool Demon in Liyue and healed Miss Glory’s eyes yesterday!”
“We talked about this together before we prayed to Lord Barbatos, the God of Wind, this morning!”
Sister Martha was afraid that Barbara had offended the other party, so she couldn’t help but remind her.
“Hello, Miss Barbara, have you been taking care of the patients here all this time? That’s amazing, thank you for your hard work.”
Ying Ping smiled slightly and spoke very gently to the girl in white silk stockings.
Upon hearing this, Barbara finally remembered Ying Ping’s identity, and a hint of shock and admiration flashed in her eyes.
She quickly put down the tray in her hand, bowed respectfully, and said softly, “So you are the Liyue Sword Saint Ying Ping. Barbara was really rude just now.”
“Master Yingping, your coming is the greatest honor for the West Wind Nursing Home. Barbara has always dreamed of becoming someone like you who can protect everyone and heal their pain.”
“On behalf of all the patients and children in the nursing home, please allow me to express my deepest respect and gratitude for your visit.”
Ying Ping gently touched Barbara’s head and said with a smile: “Ms. Barbara, your kindness and hard work are equally admirable.”
“In fact, the kind heart that wants to heal and help others knows no size or national boundaries. We are all protecting everyone and the world in our own way.”
“You can have a good rest today, and let me cure everyone’s illness.”
After saying that, Ying Ping walked into the ward alone without waiting for Barbara’s reaction.
The moment he stepped into the ward, a warm and soft golden light slowly overflowed from his body.
The golden light was like the divine fire tempered in the body of the sun god. It illuminated every corner of the ward and directly dispelled all germs and illnesses.
This light contains incredible healing power. It gently wraps around every patient and begins to restore their vitality and replenish their body’s depleted blood and nutrients.
Whether it was an old man lying in bed or a child who kept coughing due to a serious illness, under the cover of this light, their faces instantly regained health and rosy color.
The atmosphere in the ward instantly became sacred and warm, and even the air was filled with the fragrance of grass and trees.
The pain and discomfort that had long plagued these patients disappeared at this moment, replaced by unprecedented ease and comfort.
“Mom, is that the God of Wind Barbatos appearing?”
A child in his mother’s arms couldn’t help but cheer in surprise. He also looked at Ying Ping, whose body was emitting golden light, with great curiosity.
“God of Wind! God of Wind! Thank you for saving my child!”
The mother was so grateful that she burst into tears. She knelt down in fear and trepidation towards Yingping.
Oh my god!!
Barbara stood at the door of the ward with her mouth covered. She witnessed everything in shock and her eyes became moist.
She swore that she had never seen such a shocking scene, and her heart was suddenly filled with endless gratitude and admiration for Ying Ping.
“Sister, Mr. Yingping…”
Barbara turned to look at Captain Qin, and saw that Captain Qin was also shocked, but more of it was relief and pride.
“As expected of Mr. Ying Ping, I didn’t expect that he could really bring me such a big surprise.”
Qin looked at the glowing golden figure that looked like a god descending to the earth, and a smile of extreme gratitude appeared on the corner of her mouth.
“God of Wind, this… this is simply a miracle!”
Sister Martha clasped her hands together devoutly, muttered to herself, and her eyes were filled with tears of excitement and gratitude.
As the golden light gradually dissipated, Yingping walked out of the ward.
He still had that gentle smile on his face, and everything that had just happened was just a piece of cake for him.
Ying Ping looked at Barbara and Captain Qin, chuckled and said, “Everyone is fine now. What we need next is rest and further observation.”
Barbara stepped forward excitedly. She held Yingping’s hand tightly and said in a choked voice, “Master Yingping, you…you are so amazing and great! Barbara wants to express her sincere and deepest gratitude to you!”
Captain Qin also stepped forward and solemnly saluted Ying Ping with a knight’s salute: “Mr. Ying Ping, your good deeds will always be remembered in the hearts of the people of Mondstadt. Mondstadt thanks you for your help. May the wind god protect you.”
Ying Ping smiled and shook his head, saying, “You’re welcome. After all, this is something you asked me to do, Miss Qin, and it happens to be within my capabilities.”
Chapter 66 Preparing to Go to Inazuma (Old Version)
After spending a few days of relaxing Windblume Festival holidays in Mondstadt, Yingping and his group returned to the bustling Liyue Harbor.
Yingping did not say goodbye to Captain Qin, Eula, Barbara, Noelle and others.
After all, he can teleport back at any time.
By the way, all the receptionists Catherines in Teyvat are actually dolls made by the Kingdom of Winter, and they share intelligence information in real time.
If Captain Qin and the others need to find Yingping urgently, they can write a letter and leave a message to Catherine of the Adventurer’s Association. Yingping will come over immediately after seeing it.
A late summer afternoon.
Brother Kong made an appointment with Yingping to meet alone at Sanwan Buguogang, and took the initiative to pay for a banquet.
“Yingping, I came to you just to say one thing.”
“As long as you swear to protect my sister Ying, I will entrust her to you from now on.”
Brother Kong went straight to the point.
“Well, of course, I swear, I will ensure her safety.”
“But don’t expect me to call you brother-in-law.”
Yingping picked up a bowl of glutinous rice balls, blew a puff of hot air gently, and spoke casually.
“Hehe, I’m talking to you about something serious, can you be more serious?”
Brother Kong almost choked on his water. He stood up and pretended to be slightly angry.
“Please, I’m serious.”
Yingping glanced at Kong Ge, slowly put down the bowl in his hand and said seriously.
“Hey, now that things have come to this, I can only believe in your promise.”
“Ying Ping, I have to go back to the Abyss Cult.”
“Those guys have started rioting because I, the prince, am not here, so I have to go back and take care of them.”
Brother Kong slammed the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table, then clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.
“I knew you were still worried about the abyss. It’s up to you.”
Yingping ignored Kong Ge’s actions and picked up the chopsticks to pick up a piece of glutinous rice cake sprinkled with sugar.
“Win even, I don’t care how much you dislike me.”
“But my sister…I really don’t want her to get hurt.”
Kong Ge sighed deeply, turned his head and looked at Yingping and spoke softly, with a hint of pleading in his eyes.
“As long as she’s by my side, she’ll be fine. And she’s much stronger than you think.”
Ying Ping finally smiled. He put down his chopsticks and said, “Brother Kong, don’t worry. I will use all my strength to protect Ying, not only her personal safety, but also her smile and dream.”
“Even for her, I have to protect you as well. If anything happens to you, Ying will definitely be very sad.”
“And let’s take a step back. Even if anything happens to any of you, I will revive you immediately, so don’t worry about anything, okay?”
When Kong Ge heard this, a complex emotion flashed across his eyes, which eventually turned into relief.
“Yingping, after hearing what you said, I finally feel much more relieved.”
Brother Kong raised his glass and said solemnly: “Come on, let’s drink to the trust between us, to Ying, and to the future of Teyvat!”
“Cheers, to all the people and the world we hold dear.”
Yingping also raised his glass, and the two glasses clinked gently, making a crisp sound, as if it was the sound of the wheel of fortune turning.
“Hu, I have to go now. The situation in the Abyss is urgent. Take good care of Ying and yourself.”
After drinking the glass of wine, Brother Kong stood up and patted Yingping on the shoulder.
“Don’t worry, Brother Kong, be careful on your way, and please pay more attention to the Abyss Cult as well.”
“If you have something urgent to tell me, just leave a letter with Catherine at the Adventurer’s Guild. I’ll check on her almost every day.”
Yingping nodded in agreement, then watched Kong Ge leave Sanwan Buguo Post until his figure disappeared around the corner of the street.
When Yingping told Yingmei the news that Kongge had returned to the Abyss Cult, her expression instantly became gloomy.
“Yingping, has my brother really gone back to the abyss?”
Yingmei’s voice trembled slightly, but she tried to remain calm.
“Yes, Ying, your brother was worried that the Abyss Cult would get out of control due to his departure, so he decided to go back to stabilize the situation.”
“But before he left, he came to me and asked me to assure you that he would do his best to take care of himself and ensure that the actions of the Abyss would not threaten Liyue, Mondstadt, or other places in Teyvat.”
Yingping nodded slightly. He reached out his hand and stroked Yingmei’s face and hair, comforting her gently.
Upon hearing this, Yingmei was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly, her eyes gradually becoming firm.
“Well, I understand his choice. My brother is always like this. He always likes to carry all the responsibilities on his shoulders.”
Yingmei suddenly opened her eyes wide, looked at Yingping, and said with trust and gratitude in her eyes: “Yingping, I also thank you for your care and protection all the time.”
“Not only for me, but also for my brother. I know that as long as you are here, we will be safe, so I can feel more at ease to do what I want to do.”
“But what should we do next? Do you have any good suggestions?”
Yingmei changed the subject, she held Yingping’s hand and asked softly.
“Ying, next, perhaps we can go to Inazuma first to the country shrouded in lightning and believing in eternity.”
“I hope you can go to the Seven Days Statue over there to activate the elemental power of lightning.”
“Because if you do that, you will undoubtedly become stronger than you are now.”
“In the future, whether you are facing a possible threat from the abyss or encountering a more powerful enemy, mastering one more element will enable you to be more at ease in battle.”
Yingping said with a smile, his eyes sparkling with encouragement and expectation.
Chapter 67: Southern Cross Fight Tournament (Old Version)
If it’s a tie, then Yingmei will naturally approve of it.
Because she originally wanted to set foot in the seven countries and collect all seven elemental forces.
That afternoon, Yingping brought Yingmei and Paimeng to the vicinity of Guyun Pavilion off the coast of Liyue Harbor.
Guyun Pavilion was formed by a rock spear thrown by the Emperor when he suppressed the demon god of the vortex.
However, after thousands of years of wind and rain, the huge rock spear has become the island it is today.
It stands alone in the vast blue waves, like a lonely watcher between heaven and earth.
The afterglow of the setting sun cast a layer of golden light on the sea surface, making it sparkle and beautiful.
With such a beautiful scene, it is hard to imagine that not long ago, the whirlpool demon Osel had escaped from the sea here, and then was killed on the spot by Ying Ping, his soul shattered to pieces.
Amid this tranquil and magnificent scene, a huge and majestic warship was quietly anchored on the sea.
It is none other than Beidou’s Southern Cross Fleet flagship – the Death Star.
At this time, Captain Beidou of the Death Star, together with a wandering samurai named Kaedehara Manye from Inazuma, were holding a competition called the “Southern Cross Fighting Tournament” on the small island of Guyun Pavilion.
This competition welcomes all the best players in the world to participate, but everything will be limited to a certain extent, and there is an important rule.
That is, the contestant must be someone who does not have the Eye of God.
The champion who wins in the end will get an ownerless Eye of God as a reward.
On the continent of Teyvat, there are very few humans who can be noticed by the gods and obtain the Eyes of God.
After the original owner of the Eye of God died, the remaining Eye of God became even rarer.
So when some people heard that if they won the competition, they could actually get the Eye of the Lordless God, they all flocked to it, and the number of participants suddenly increased a lot.
Ying Ping was naturally not interested in the Eye of God. After all, he already had the power of the Heart of the Rock God.
Ever since the first Rock God Morax faked his death and retired, the job of the Golden House to create Mora for all of Teyvat naturally fell on him.
Creating Mora is not a big deal. Yingping only needs to do it once a year, and it doesn’t take long.
This is also why the first generation Rock God Morax has an annual ceremony to invite the immortal. It turns out that he only works one day a year, and he must be worshipped by the Seven Stars of Liyue before he can come to work.
Now in the entire Liyue, only a very small number of people such as Ningguang, Keqing and Ganyu know that Yingping is the second-generation Geo God.
Originally, Yingping’s becoming the second-generation Rock God should have been a grand event and announced to the world in a grand manner.
However, he rejected this proposal and said that Liyue would still be governed by the Liyue Seven Stars in the future, and he would only be responsible for protecting Liyue in secret.
Getting back to the point, the purpose of Yingping bringing Yingmei and Paimeng here was naturally because they were invited to participate in the competition.
By the way, we took Beidou’s ship, the Death Star, and crossed the thunderstorm on the sea to Inazuma.
Yingping can naturally fly over with Yingmei and Paimon, or use teleportation.
But if you do that, the journey will naturally be less fun.
“Wow, Yingping, there are so many contestants here!”
“Are they all here to obtain the Eye of God?”
Paimon flew to a high place and looked around the entire venue. She flew down again, looked at Yingping with wide eyes and asked.
“Maybe, but even if we get the Eye of God, we may not be able to light it up successfully.”
Yingping nodded slightly, then smiled and asked Yingmei: “Ying, how about you sign up for the competition later?”
“Hey, me, me?”
“But Yingping, didn’t you say you wanted to participate as well? Doesn’t that mean I have to fight you in the end?”
“No, no, no, I absolutely won’t do it.”
Yingmei opened her mouth in surprise, and suddenly became stage frightened, shaking her head like a rattle.
“Of course I won’t use my full strength, and I’m only prepared to fight using my skills and strength that’s weaker than yours.”
“How about if you can touch me within 5 minutes, I will give up automatically?”
Yingping encouraged in a gentle voice.
“Well, in that case, I’ll see you within 5 minutes…”
“Stop talking, if I win, you have to satisfy one of my requests.”
“Of course, if I lose, you can’t make any demands on me!”
Yingmei put her hands on her hips and put on a smiling expression on her face, but her expression suddenly became as disdainful as a walnut.
“Hold on, as long as it doesn’t violate the spirit of chivalry or some basic principles, I can agree to it.”
“The prerequisite is that you can make it to the finals without using elemental power.”
Yingping couldn’t help but smile and touch Yingmei’s cute head, not caring about her little willfulness.
“Hehe, that’s nothing, just wait and see.”
Yingmei felt her blood boiling, her eyes flashing with fighting spirit, and she was eager to try.
“Hey, is this true? Ying, are you sure you want to win?”
Paimon looked at Yingmei in astonishment, then shook his head, still not optimistic about her.
After all, in Paimeng’s mind, winning a tie has become synonymous with invincibility.
She felt that even if she was weaker than her opponent, even if she fought with Yingmei with a bag on her head and her hands and feet tied, Yingmei would still lose.
Chapter 68: The Weird Contestant of the Fighting Tournament (Old Version)
“Then let’s go sign up.”
Yingping smiled slightly, then took Yingmei and Paimon to the registration table.
“Young men, please stay.”
At this moment, a voice full of superiority sounded from the side.
Ying Ping and his group couldn’t help but stop, and then they saw a young man wearing high-end Liyue clothing and looking very handsome half-lying on the rock next to them, greeting them.
The moment he saw this person, Yingping for some reason thought of the King of Force Uchiha Sasuke.
“Uh, hello, who are you?”
Paimon couldn’t figure out where the man came from, so he scratched his head and asked very politely.
“From the looks of you, are you also here to participate in the Southern Cross Fighting Tournament?”
“That means I have a few more competitors.”
The handsome young man slowly raised his right hand and said with a serious expression.
At this moment, a gust of sea breeze blew his hair, and he suddenly looked more handsome.
“Are you here for the championship as well?”
When Yingmei saw this pretentious guy, she couldn’t help but put her hands on her hips, narrowed her eyes, and asked with a disdainful expression.
“That’s right. Since we are going to participate in the competition, our only goal can be to win the championship.”
“For me now, as long as I can obtain the Eye of God, all the pieces of my life puzzle will be perfectly complete.”
The handsome young man shook his hair and his voice became slow and drawn out.
“Oh? If you really win this game, get the Eye of God, and your life becomes perfect, what would you like to do?”
Yingping asked while trying to hold back his laughter. He felt like he had met a very interesting person.
“You don’t have to do anything specific. The reason I want to get the Eye of God is simply because I want to become a perfect person.”
“I’m not bragging, but for the first half of my life, everything has been smooth sailing and I’ve never encountered any setbacks.”
“Wealth, fame, status, all are within my reach as long as I want them.”
“I have never failed any exams, and I am naturally popular in social situations.”
“Although I seem to be a perfect person in everyone’s eyes, I am not overwhelmed by those comments, because I know that I am only one thing away from perfection.”
“That is the Eye of God that belongs only to me.”
The handsome young man stood up, raised one hand high and placed the other on his chest, and spoke in an extremely boastful and narcissistic manner.
“Well, it’s rare to find someone as confident as you…”
Paimon looked at this guy and was a little speechless.
“Indeed. After all, even truly perfect people are not as narcissistic as him.”
Yingmei also showed a look of contempt, and then secretly glanced at Yingping who was beside her.
“Ahem, I see. Then may I ask if this brother has any experience or… fame in martial arts competitions?”
“Excuse me for offending you, but I don’t think you are a martial artist. And as far as I know, the people who come to participate in this Southern Cross Martial Arts Competition are more or less famous masters, so the identities of the contestants are also strictly screened.”
“Is it really okay if you participate in the competition?”
Yingping thought for a while and asked him.
“This matter is not important at all. After all, I have a friend in the Southern Cross Fleet. He knows that I am a very capable person, so he specially arranged for me to participate.”
“I also brought a lot of people to cheer me on this time. They are all good neighbors.”
“So I spent several days practicing some secret skills. With my talent, I should be able to easily win in a martial arts competition like this.”
The handsome young man waved his hand and answered proudly.
“Oh, yes, yes, I think so too. You all think so, right?”
Yingmei couldn’t bear to listen anymore. She shook her head and deliberately stretched out her voice to speak to Yingping and Paimeng.
“Oh, yes, yes, brother, I wish you success in the competition.”
After hearing this, Yingping’s expression couldn’t hold back any longer. He nodded, picked up Paimeng with one hand and turned away.
“It turns out that this person only practiced Kung Fu for a few days and came to participate in the competition…”
Paimeng spread his hands, and an expression of caring for the mentally retarded suddenly appeared on his little face.
“I say, isn’t it possible that the entire stadium is full of people like this?”
Yingmei rubbed her forehead and felt powerless to complain after talking to the person just now.
“That’s not necessarily the case. Look at the strong man in front.”
“He walked with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, his muscles were solid, and even his temples were bulging high. He must be a master of horizontal training.”
“Why don’t we go up and ask him about his situation?”
Having said that, Ying Ping took the two of them and walked towards the burly man.
“Hello, are you here to participate in the Southern Cross Fighting Tournament as well?”
It was still the teacher from Dapai who asked the first question.
“Yes, have you signed up too?”
The sturdy man who was being questioned hugged his strong arms and spoke in a muffled voice, standing there like a wall.
“Not yet. We just plan to wait and see how the contestants perform.”
Yingmei looked up at the tall and strong man. Being relatively short, she could only speak with her eyes wide open.
“Then I think you should give up the idea of signing up as soon as possible.”
“Especially for a foreign girl like you, who looks so fragile and tender, why are you joining in the fun?”
“Well, this young man seems to be quite strong. Maybe he can withstand a few of my punches.”
The strong man actually meant well, but the way he spoke made it hard for people to remain calm.
Chapter 69 This is the charm of the Sword Master (old version)
“Wow~ You are so awesome, brother. Do you have any famous title or reputation?”
Paimon was somewhat intimidated by the other party’s rude aura, so he asked cautiously.
“Hahaha, I was the second place winner in the Feiyunpo Free Fighting Challenge. Isn’t that awesome?”
The sturdy man also started chatting, smiling proudly.
“Feiyunpo…Free Fighting Challenge…Second Place…”
“It doesn’t feel like a very formal competition.”
Paimon and Yingmei looked at each other, and then couldn’t help but complain again.
“It’s amazing, I’ve never heard of this kind of competition.”
“Excuse me, Master, what do you do for a living?”
Yingping asked with a somewhat surprised expression.
“I’m responsible for unloading cargo at the dock, but how could you not have heard of the free-fighting challenge at Feiyunpo?”
“This is a competition that is held frequently. The time I participated, there were more than 20 people taking part!”
The sturdy man became a little anxious. His face turned red and he waved his hands like a gorilla as he explained.
“Oh~ I see. Sorry, I am so ignorant.”
“By the way, Master, you are really amazing. You actually managed to get the second place!”
Ying Ping signaled the other party to calm down and pretended to be flattering in his tone.
“That’s right. In addition to the honor of that competition, I also helped the Qianyan Army catch a group of treasure robbers. There were two guys who were at large, but I took care of them all!”
“Humph, those two little thieves actually dared to sneak up on me in the middle of the night. They really don’t know how to live or die.”
“At that time, I turned over and woke up, and punched a skinny thief who was stealing in the face with a right hook, knocking him back several steps. As a result, the fat thief next to him was so cruel that he took out a knife!”
“But I didn’t flinch at all. I turned around and kicked him in the wrist with a whip kick. The knife flew upwards and stabbed directly into the roof!”
The strong man raised his head proudly.
The more he spoke, the more confident he became, with a belligerent light flashing in his eyes, as if he had returned to the night when he fought the treasure-stealing group.
“Ah, this…”
Hearing this, Yingmei was slightly stunned, and the expression on her face was very interesting.
“That’s really amazing!”
Paimon scratched her head, her big eyes and little face full of confusion. She thought anxiously for a long time before finally uttering these words.
“Hahahaha, that’s right. Even if I fight two people alone with my bare hands, I can hold my own at all!”
The sturdy man folded his arms and laughed.
“From a general perspective, this guy is one of the most skilled people in the world.”
“His mental quality is also very good. He remains calm in times of crisis. If he receives more professional training, I believe his kung fu will still have room for improvement.”
Yingping didn’t laugh at him, but instead made two serious comments.
“But I have defeated thousands of treasure-stealing groups in Mondstadt and Liyue…”
Yingmei muttered softly.
“The mountains remain green, and the waters flow forever.”
“Thank you for telling us this, but let’s say goodbye now and see you on the court.”
Ying Ping clasped his fists towards the sturdy man, then left with Yingmei and Paimeng.
“Humph, I won’t lose to you youngsters. If I have the chance, I will definitely show you my proud whip kick!”
The sturdy man uttered another cruel remark with a smug look on his face.
“Yingping, I didn’t expect that even you can make mistakes sometimes!”
Paimon flew to Yingping’s side, his big eyes narrowed into a line, and he couldn’t help but cover his mouth and tease.
“I’m sorry, I saw that he was much more muscular than the average person, and his physique seemed to be somewhat special, so I misjudged him as a master.”
Yingping smiled apologetically and generously admitted that he was shortsighted.
Because we can’t say that there is no difference in strength in his eyes, whether it’s the holder of the Eye of God or an ordinary person, so we can only judge people by their appearance.
“Actually, it’s not Yingping’s fault, because that guy just now really has the potential to become a master.”
“Look, those two people over there seem to be disciples from some sect. They must be masters this time!”
Yingmei was very understanding. After she finished speaking with a smile, she excitedly took Yingping’s hand and ran over.
“Excuse me, are you also a contestant in this martial arts tournament?”
Ying Ping very politely cupped his fists to the two young men in front of him, one tall and one short, who looked like disciples of a sect.
“Yeah, that’s right.”
“If you want to improve your martial arts, you need to gain more experience in actual combat. This is what our master taught us.”
“But for us, in addition to treating the competition as training, we also really want to get the ownerless Eye of God.”
“If we have the Eye of God, we will definitely become the most proud disciples in the eyes of the master!”
The two young men were also very polite to Ying Ping and the others, and their faces and voices seemed a little childish, and it was obvious at a glance that they were not very worldly-wise.
“Oh~ This master sounds very powerful. Is he a famous person?”
Paimon asked very curiously.
“Of course. My master is the founder of the Lingshan Sect. He is very capable. My junior brother and I are both descendants of this sect.”
The tall young man said with a smile on his face.
“Lingshan Sect….Have any of you heard of it?”
Yingping pondered for a moment and asked Paimeng and Yingmei at the same time.
I don t think I ve heard of it.
Yingmei and Paimon both shook their heads at the same time.
“It’s normal that you haven’t heard of it, because this sect was established not long ago and is not as famous as our master.”
“He is a true martial arts master who created many styles of kung fu. I heard that more than a dozen schools of kung fu were influenced by him.”
“And what he taught in Lingshan Sect was a martial art called Hua Jin.”
The tall young man continued, and a look of longing appeared on his and his junior’s faces.
[It seems that I have finally met a normal contestant this time. ?
Yingmei raised her head and glanced at Yingping, and Yingping naturally understood what she meant.
“Hua Jin? Can you elaborate on it?”
When Yingping heard this word, he immediately became interested.
He didn’t expect that there was someone in this world who knew such advanced martial arts.
If one practices this Kung Fu to the extreme, being able to open up the world with an inch of force is no small feat, just like the Immortal Fu Hua who reached the Beng San level.
“This is a kind of Qigong that can mobilize the vital energy throughout the body. Without moving an inch, you can dissolve all external attacks.”
“For example, our master can easily reverse the opponent’s punches, or deflect hidden weapons and stones thrown at him, and even use Qigong to knock a challenger away!”
At this time, the short young man began to explain with great excitement.
“No way, is this really possible?”
Yingmei was surprised, and her face was full of disbelief.
“Well, Ying, I think maybe someone can do it.”
Paimon glanced at Yingping who was looking thoughtful, and the expression on her face was self-explanatory.
“I know you don’t believe it, but what I said is absolutely true. It’s just very difficult to do. My junior brother and I have practiced for a long time, but we have only learned a little bit and are not yet proficient in it.”
The tall young man said very seriously.
“Alas, we can only blame ourselves for not being smart enough to grasp the essentials quickly, but if we continue like this, we won’t be able to pay the tuition fees…”
The short young man suddenly sighed and his expression became sad.
“Eh, so I still have to pay tuition!?”
Paimon looked incredulous.
“Yes, our master is a martial arts master and is very busy every day. If we want to get his personal guidance, we must show some sincerity, right?”
The tall young man spread his hands and spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.
“But we always have to ask the master for guidance, but we still haven’t made any progress, and the master’s face is getting uglier and uglier every day.”
The short young man said helplessly.
“Hiss, why do these things sound so familiar to me?”
“Isn’t your master called Ma Baoguo?”
Yingping finally realized what was going on. It turned out that these two young people were deceived by their master.
Because they had complete faith in their master’s abilities, at first they didn’t realize that even Yingping’s protection through telepathy was actually a classic martial arts scam.
After Yingping explained to the two young people that they might have been cheated, they still looked skeptical.
But the seeds of doubt have been planted, and I will probably be more careful in the future.
“Hmm… In this fight, there will be people who feel good about themselves, people whose strength is obviously ordinary, and people who seem to have been deceived…”
“I suddenly want to say, Yingping, and Ying, you two are really amazing!”
“Hey, let’s not waste any more time and go sign up for the competition!”
They met several monsters along the way, and Paimeng couldn’t help but praise Yingping and Yingmei.
The three of them smiled at each other, and this time they did not question or pay attention to any of the contestants, and finally arrived at the registration office.
“The arm wrestling champion of Qingce Village…what the hell is going on.”
“Oh, never mind. Let him pass. Just consider it as making up the numbers.”
“The next person who wants to sign up, please come forward and tell me your name first.”
A woman who looked like a manager stood behind the table. She was looking at the booklet in her hand with a frown on her face, and then she shouted loudly in front of her.
“Hello, I am…”
As soon as Ying Ping opened his mouth to speak, he was interrupted by the woman in front of him who looked like a manager.
“Wait, wait!”
“The dazzling white knight’s outfit, the golden dragon claw-marked long sword, and the legendary adventurer badge on the chest…”
“And these sharp yet gentle eyes, and the refreshing and handsome black hairstyle, could it be that you are the legendary Liyue Sword Saint, Master Ying Ping!?”
The woman stared at Ying Ping with her eyes wide open and almost screamed out of excitement.
“It seems that I don’t need to introduce myself this time.”
Yingping gave a smile that seemed to be expected.
“Nice to meet you, Miss Zhu Han.”
He placed his right hand on his left shoulder and saluted in a gentlemanly manner towards the woman who looked like a manager.
“Master Sword Saint, you, you know me?”
The woman in charge was so excited that she couldn’t control herself.
“Hey, that person is the Sword Saint Yingping-sama!!”
“Did I hear it right?”
“Look at him, he looks exactly like the one in the rumors, he really is that legendary figure!”
“Hey, so the Sword Master doesn’t have the Eye of God? So he’s also coming to participate in this martial arts competition?”
As Yingping’s identity was revealed, the entire registry office was instantly in an uproar.
The contestants who were placing Buddha statues were pulled by magnets and rushed madly to the center, filling the already limited space.
Everyone in the front row had an expression of either great excitement or disbelief.
People were talking one after another, all mixed with admiration and curiosity for the Sword Saint Ying Ping.
“Oh my god, I can actually see the Sword Saint here with my own eyes! This is simply incredible!”
A young Liyue swordsman clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming with admiration.
“I heard that Lord Ying Ping can break all laws with one sword, has never been defeated, and even killed the Whirlpool Demon. Seeing him today, I find that his reputation is well-deserved!”
An elderly warrior stroked his beard, his face full of admiration.
“And look, he’s so handsome!”
“Although his status and position are extremely noble, and he is dressed gorgeously, he does not have the slightest air of arrogance. Instead, he exudes an approachable chivalrous demeanor. It is really admirable!”
A female contestant spoke softly, her eyes full of admiration.
In the crowd, several children stood on tiptoe excitedly, trying to get a closer look at the Sword Master through the gaps in the crowd.
Because Yingping is the hero in their hearts and a beacon of their dreams.
Seeing this, Yingping kept a gentle smile on his face. He raised his hand slightly, signaling everyone to be quiet.
As his hands fell, a momentum emanated, and the originally noisy scene gradually returned to calm.
Everyone held their breath, afraid to miss every word from the Sword Saint.
“Everyone, thank you for your enthusiasm and love. I am Yingping. Although I am known as the Sword Saint, I am also an ordinary adventurer and swordsman in Liyue. In fact, I am no different from you all.”
“I am here today not to show off or demonstrate, but to learn. I hope that through this martial arts competition, we can exchange ideas and make progress together.”
Yingping’s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in every corner, allowing everyone present to feel his sincerity and humility.
As soon as these words were spoken, the audience burst into warm applause and cheers again.
The handsome young man who had met Ying Ping before, the two disciples of Lingshan Sect, and the sturdy man working at the dock were all dumbfounded at this moment.
“Ying, Yingping is so handsome. Even the way he speaks is so charming. I can’t help but want to keep looking at him!”
There were stars twinkling in Paimon’s eyes. She held her face and looked at Yingping beside her. It seemed that she was beginning to become an infatuated fan.
“Hey, of course~”
Upon hearing this, Yingmei couldn’t help but chuckle, and her eyes towards Yingping were filled with admiration and tenderness.
Just as the two were immersed in their admiration for Yingping, Yingping had already started communicating with the contestants around him.
No matter what questions the contestants asked, he could answer them calmly, gently and without any impatience.
Seeing this, Yingmei and Paimeng had even more respect for Yingping.
Chapter 70 Let me try to be fascinated by you! The most perfect person in Teyvat! (Old version)
“Um, Master Sword Saint, you should know that this martial arts competition is only open to those without the Eye of God, right?”
The woman who was in charge before, named Zhu Han, walked over quickly. She lowered her head and asked Ying Ping very respectfully.
“Well, I know, I don’t have the Eye of God.”
“Also, I’m here at the invitation of Captain Hokuto. Once the competition is over, I should be taking a ship to Inazuma.”
Ying Ping nodded slightly and smiled very gently at Zhu Han.
“I see. I didn’t expect you to have an appointment with the Big Sister. No wonder you came to participate in this kind of competition. Please forgive me for my previous offense.”
“Master Sword Saint, I have a small question to ask you. Could you please answer it?”
Zhu Han’s eyes sparkled with excitement.
“It’s okay, Miss Zhu Han, please go ahead.”
Yingping put one hand on his waist and smiled in a very relaxed manner.
“According to rumors, your combat abilities are extraordinary. You have entered dangerous situations alone many times. Neither the Whirlpool Demon God nor the Fatui Executor are your match…”
“But how did you achieve this without the Eye of God? Was it really just your personal strength?”
Zhu Han asked a rather pointed question, and the people around him all quieted down, with everyone looking forward to his answer.
“Well… although this involves some of my secrets of becoming stronger, I might as well tell you.”
The Eye of God can certainly provide people with a good boost, but what we really need to focus on is improving our own level.
“As the saying goes, a good blacksmith must have strong tools himself. Only when you have cultivated your Kung Fu to a certain level, will you naturally become stronger.”
“It is not impossible to defeat ten skills with one force and break all skills with one sword.”
“As for the Whirlpool Demon and the Fatui Executor, they are indeed very powerful, but don’t forget that the reason why the strong are strong is not just because they are born with it or because of the weapons in their hands.”
“More importantly, it is because of their perseverance in the face of breaking through their limits, and their persistence and desire for victory that make them stronger.”
“And I just happen to be more obsessed with swordsmanship than them, and have more courage to grow in adversity.”
“If you can focus on becoming stronger and keep training, one day you will find that you can defeat those enemies!”
As soon as Ying Ping finished his inspiring words, thunderous applause and cheers rang out all around.
Many warriors also became excited and couldn’t wait to start practicing on the spot.
People nodded in agreement and started discussing it on the spot, their eyes flashing with new understanding of martial arts and infinite longing for the future.
Zhu Han was full of admiration, and bowed deeply to Ying Ping: “Listening to the words of the Sword Saint is better than reading for ten years, it really benefits me a lot.”
Ying Ping smiled and waved his hand, “Ms. Zhu Han, thank you for your compliment. I am just sharing some superficial experiences. I hope we can all share them.”
At this time, Ying and Paimeng also came to Yingping and tugged at the corner of his clothes.
Ying Ping looked at the meaningful smiles on their faces and knew that they definitely didn’t believe it in their hearts, so he could only shrug helplessly.
After a period of time, the number of candidates gathered in the venue, and this unique Southern Cross Fighting Conference finally began.
Yingping was the first to go on the field, and his opponent turned out to be the extremely narcissistic and cool young man from before.
“The world-famous legendary adventurer of Liyue, who has completed many super S-level difficult commissions and killed the vortex demon Osel under the Lonely Cloud Pavilion, the sword master Yingping, his first game is about to begin!”
“His opponent is… um, what is this? Who wrote this? The nearly perfect person in all of Teyvat?”
“No matter what, now please invite the two contestants to start fighting!”
Zhu Han, who was both the registrar of the game and also the commentator and referee, stood outside the venue and shouted loudly.
“So, you are the legendary…Sword Saint!”
“Shit, I can tell he’s incredibly strong just by looking at his stance!! How on earth am I going to win then?”
That handsome young man was not handsome at all now. He looked at Ying Ping with fear on his face, and his legs and feet began to tremble.
He felt that all the lofty words he had said before flew back like a boomerang and hit him hard.
“Your good neighbors are all here for you and are cheering for you. Come on, fight like a man!”
“Try to make me obsessed with you too! The most perfect person in all of Teyvat!”
Yingping had an unbearable smile on his face. He raised the wooden sword provided for training in the arena, pointed it at the opponent and shouted like a knife-pointing man.
“Come on! Perfect big brother!!”
A neighbor who was a kid who knew the handsome young man couldn’t help but cheer him on loudly.
Aaaaaaah!!
The handsome young man finally transformed the fear and shame in his heart into tangible strength. He roared, holding the sword in both hands, and rushed towards Ying Ping quickly.
“The fight is finally about to begin!”
Paimon stared at the two people on the field and said with wide eyes.
Yingmei also held her breath and watched the battle with interest.
“This guy is totally useless. He looks like an amateur.”
There were also swordsmen outside the field who looked at the handsome young man and shook their heads, thinking that his opponent’s lower body and posture were all problems.
Until the attack was about to come, in an instant, Ying Ping moved.
He dodged slightly and pushed the handsome young man lightly on the back with his hand. The handsome young man rushed out of the circle by himself and was caught by the surrounding contestants.
Although the handsome young man lost, fortunately he did not lose ugly. In the end, he won a tie and showed mercy, thus preserving his dignity in front of his fellow villagers.